religious_a predecessor_n and_o namely_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n st._n edward_n your_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n the_o king_n answer_v i_o grant_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o keep_v peace_n and_o godly_a agreement_n entire_o according_a to_o your_o power_n both_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v it_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o to_o your_o power_n cause_n justice_n law_n and_o discretion_n in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o your_o judgement_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o grant_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n have_v and_o will_v you_o defend_v and_o uphold_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v rex_fw-la i_o grant_v and_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n read_v this_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o grant_v and_o to_o preserve_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promise_v and_o grant_v my_o pardon_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n ought_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o government_n then_o the_o king_n arise_v and_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o premise_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n against_o which_o i_o find_v these_o two_o objection_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o oath_n which_o ancient_o have_v be_v take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o a_o antiquate_a oath_n be_v find_v out_o and_o publish_v in_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bearing_z date_n the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n 1642._o and_o second_o it_o be_v object_v in_o some_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o that_o time_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v falsify_v by_o d._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v it_o more_o to_o the_o king_n advantage_n and_o less_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o the_o king_n remit_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o very_a same_o verbatim_o which_o have_v before_o be_v take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o pamphleteer_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o mr._n h._n l._n the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n from_o the_o old_a form_n but_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o clause_n to_o a_o prayer_n there_o mention_v and_o that_o this_o variation_n be_v not_o the_o solitary_a act_n of_o laud_n alone_o but_o of_o a_o committee_n and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o positive_o assert_v as_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o vulgar_a error_n throw_v abroad_o in_o loose_a pamphlet_n that_o bishop_n laud_v alter_v the_o coronation_n oath_n whereas_o the_o oath_n itself_o be_v precise_o the_o same_o with_o former_a precedent_n more_o candid_o in_o this_o than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a history_n how_o great_a a_o royalist_n soever_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v reckon_v fol._n 31._o this_o necessary_a message_n produce_v no_o other_o supply_n then_o this_o insolency_n from_o a_o member_n mr._n clement_n cook_n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o die_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o to_o be_v destroy_v at_o home_n and_o this_o seditious_a speech_n of_o he_o be_v as_o seditious_o second_v by_o one_o dr._n turner_n of_o who_o the_o king_n complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v he_o that_o deve_v himself_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o original_a power_n to_o right_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v he_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v relief_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v parcel-guilty_a of_o the_o wrong_n may_v put_v up_o all_o his_o get_n in_o a_o semtress_n thimble_n and_o yet_o never_o fill_v it_o but_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v do_v before_o he_o one_o piggot_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o scot_n for_o their_o importunity_n in_o beg_v and_o no_o less_o scornful_o of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o extreme_a profuseness_n in_o give_v add_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o a_o sicilian_a vesper_n be_v make_v of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n for_o which_o seditious_a speech_n when_o that_o king_n may_v have_v take_v the_o law_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o punish_v he_o as_o severe_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v yet_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o a_o speech_n make_v to_o both_o house_n at_o white-hall_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1607._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o pigot_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o number_n of_o seditious_a and_o discontent_a particular_a person_n as_o must_v be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n that_o where_o they_o dare_v may_v peradventure_o talk_v lewd_o enough_o but_o no_o scotish_n man_n ever_o speak_v dishonourble_o of_o england_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o parliament_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o leave_n from_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v but_o one_o house_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v propound_v or_o utter_v any_o seditious_a speech_n he_o be_v straight_o interrupt_v and_o silence_v by_o the_o chancellor_n authority_n this_o say_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o business_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v and_o this_o give_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o resolution_n not_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v question_v till_o themselves_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o crime_n which_o as_o our_o author_n true_o note_n keep_v they_o close_o together_o embolden_v thus_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o to_o the_o last_o fol._n 35._o this_o maxim_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o behalf_n of_o cook_n diggs_n and_o eliot_n which_o two_o last_n have_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o king_n command_n so_o be_v it_o more_o violent_o and_o pertinacious_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o member_n impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o king_n attorney_n on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o the_o miserable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o still_o feel_v too_o sensible_o fol._n 40_o and_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prologue_n may_v be_v spare_v be_v make_v up_o with_o elegancy_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v you_o may_v please_v to_o read_v it_o at_o this_o length_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o eloquent_a oration_n make_v by_o sir_n dudley_n diggs_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n which_o be_v amplify_v and_o press_v in_o six_o tedious_a speech_n by_o glanvil_n pim_n selden_n wansford_n herbert_n and_o sherland_n be_v epilogue_v by_o sir_n john_n eliot_n a_o vein_n of_o oratory_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n
resolve_v to_o join_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n friar_n monk_n and_o cardinal_n and_o our_o author_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o scandal_n especial_o consider_v that_o papacy_n and_o praelacy_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o go_v together_o in_o this_o annotation_n fol._n 68_o in_o this_o parliament_n dr._n harsnet_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n give_v offence_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o court_n press_v the_o word_n reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v levy_v by_o subsidy_n or_o pay_v by_o custom_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v but_o a_o redditum_fw-la of_o what_o be_v the_o king_n before_o this_o parliament_n be_v placâ—â—_n by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o but_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n in_o the_o sit_v whereof_o bishop_n haâ—â—â—et_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n above_o mention_v be_v hold_v by_o prorogation_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v by_o proclamation_n in_o december_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v concern_v which_o sermon_n king_n james_n give_v this_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v before_o he_o at_o whitehall_n march_v 23._o and_o therefore_o sâ—ith_o he_o that_o reverend_a bâ—shop_n here_o among_o you_o though_o i_o hear_v by_o divers_a he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o well_o understand_v yet_o do_v he_o preach_v both_o learned_o and_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a this_o point_n concern_v the_o power_n oâ—_n a_o king_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v most_o true_a in_o divinity_n for_o to_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v monarch_n their_o subject_n body_n and_o good_n be_v due_a for_o their_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n but_o if_o i_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v only_o have_v add_v two_o word_n which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o for_o after_o i_o have_v tell_v as_o a_o divine_a what_o be_v due_a by_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n in_o general_a i_o will_v then_o have_v conclude_v as_o a_o english_a man_n show_v this_o people_n that_o as_o in_o general_a all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o king_n so_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fundamental_a law_n and_o order_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o be_v now_o be_v assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o parliament_n to_o consider_v how_o to_o help_v such_o a_o king_n as_o now_o they_o have_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n put_v so_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o general_a power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v to_o have_v have_v do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v straiten_v by_o time_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a preach_v before_o we_o and_o such_o a_o auditory_a he_o dare_v not_o presume_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o justify_v and_o explain_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o parliament_n continue_v undissolved_a till_o december_n follow_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o much_o less_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o word_n speak_v in_o that_o parliament_n by_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n ibid._n likewise_o dr._n neile_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n utter_v word_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n interpret_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o some_o repute_a zealous_a patriot_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o â—_o in_o this_o passage_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o as_o 1._o that_o this_o patriot_n be_v not_o name_v to_o whoâ—e_v disparagement_n the_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o lay_v down_o and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o be_v so_o heinous_o take_v that_o to_o sâ—ve_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o storm_n which_o be_v come_v â—owards_n he_o the_o king_n shall_v principal_o be_v occasion_v to_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n 3._o that_o dr._n neile_n be_v here_o call_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o twice_o before_o viz._n sel._n 64._o &_o 67._o he_o make_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o leiâ—hfield_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o word_n here_o intimate_v shall_v be_v speak_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1613._o whereas_o by_o give_v dr._n neile_n the_o title_n of_o rochester_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o prorogation_n till_o the_o last_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1610._o when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o dissolve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o not_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o other_o reason_n there_o express_v whereof_o this_o be_v none_o fol._n 70._o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o revenge_n mr._n john_n selden_n soon_o after_o set_v forth_o his_o book_n of_o tithe_n wherein_o he_o historical_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v payable_a jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o comedy_n call_v ignoramus_n may_v move_v mr._n selden_n at_o the_o first_o to_o take_v this_o revenge_n i_o inquire_v not_o here_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o may_v that_o comedy_n be_v act_v before_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1614_o and_o this_o book_n come_v out_o about_o two_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1616._o but_o here_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o author_n partiality_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n selden_n in_o that_o book_n have_v prove_v historical_o that_o tithe_n be_v payable_a 〈◊〉_d humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o point_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o which_o have_v read_v the_o answer_n set_v out_o against_o he_o i_o observe_v second_o our_o author_n ignorance_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a jew_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o tithing_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o a_o christian_a and_o chief_o a_o english_a man_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o precede_v the_o manner_n of_o tithing_n among_o christian_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o gentil_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o time_n spend_v upon_o examine_v of_o the_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n as_o be_v in_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n three_o i_o must_v observe_v the_o prejudice_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o cause_n by_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o though_o many_o divine_n undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o never_o a_o fierce_a storm_n fall_v on_o all_o parsonage_n barn_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o what_o this_o treatise_n raise_v up_o and_o so_o our_o author_n leave_v this_o matter_n without_o more_o ado_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n danger_n but_o not_o acquaint_v we_o at_o all_o with_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o present_a storm_n neither_o so_o violent_a not_o so_o great_a nor_o of_o such_o continuance_n as_o to_o blow_v off_o any_o one_o tile_n or_o to_o blow_v aside_o so_o much_o as_o one_o load_n of_o corn_n from_o any_o parsonage_n barn_n in_o england_n for_o though_o this_o history_n give_v some_o country_n gentleman_n occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o discourse_n against_o pay_v tithe_n yet_o it_o give_v none_o of_o they_o the_o audaciousness_n to_o deny_v the_o payment_n so_o safe_a and_o speedy_a a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o since_o our_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n thus_o call_v in_o question_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o industrious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o history_n which_o at_o the_o first_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n among_o the_o people_n dr._n tilles_o archdeacon_n of_o rochester_n first_o appear_v in_o the_o list_n manage_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o our_o author_n call_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o englishman_n relate_v to_o old_a chartulary_n and_o infeodation_n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n which_o dr._n tilles_o have_v omit_v concern_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v solid_o but_o very_o smart_o examine_v and_o confute_v by_o mr._n mâ—ntague_n at_o that_o time_n fellow_n of_o eton_n college_n and_o afterward_o lord_n
trouble_n at_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o that_o letter_n be_v out_o of_o st._n hieroms_n translation_n which_o come_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v with_o all_o as_o i_o think_v it_o can_v the_o hierom_n follow_v not_o in_o those_o text_n those_o old_a translation_n which_o be_v before_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n lesle_n be_o i_o move_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v viz._n that_o this_o letter_n not_o appear_v till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la may_v probable_o creep_v out_o of_o some_o monkâ—_n cell_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o allegation_n be_v admit_v the_o monk_n cell_n except_v it_o make_v no_o more_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o then_o to_o the_o undervalue_v of_o those_o excellent_a monument_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n which_o have_v be_v recover_v of_o late_a time_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o moth_n of_o ancient_a library_n such_o treasure_n like_o money_n long_o lock_v up_o be_v never_o think_v less_o profitable_a when_o it_o come_v abroad_o and_o from_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o first_o come_v abroad_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o any_o monk_n cell_n that_o generation_n be_v then_o whole_o at_o the_o pope_n devotion_n by_o consequence_n not_o likely_a to_o divulge_v a_o evidence_n so_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o pretension_n the_o pope_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v mount_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o claim_v as_o vicar_n unto_o christ._n to_o which_o theâ—e_n can_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o contrary_a then_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o pope_n letter_n where_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n vos_fw-la estis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la deâ—_n in_fw-la regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o too_o great_a a_o secret_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o cell_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o will_v have_v rather_o forge_v ten_o decretal_n to_o â—phoâ—d_v the_o pâ—pisâ—_n 〈◊〉_d over_o sovereign_n prince_n then_o publish_v one_o only_a whether_o true_a or_o false_a to_o subvert_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v this_o letter_n only_o give_v the_o king_n a_o empty_a title_n but_o such_o a_o title_n as_o import_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a power_n within_o his_o dominion_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o the_o people_n and_o the_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v together_o in_o concord_n and_o peace_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o so_o as_o you_o may_v reign_v everlasting_o with_o he_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o our_o author_n render_v they_o which_o savour_v far_o more_o of_o the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a pope_n than_o the_o imposture_n and_o supposititious_a issue_n of_o the_o â—atter_a time_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v venture_v on_o this_o story_n with_o much_o averseness_n and_o we_o dare_v believe_v he_o he_o have_v not_o else_o labour_v to_o discredit_v it_o in_o so_o many_o particular_n and_o wilful_o that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o suppress_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o beda_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n unto_o the_o britan_n 4._o have_v notwithstanding_o do_v they_o right_o in_o this_o great_a business_n and_o from_o he_o take_v the_o story_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—carnatiâ—ne_fw-la domini_fw-la 156_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 156._o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n marcus_n antonius_n verus_n together_o with_o aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n do_v in_o the_o fourteen_o place_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o who_o time_n when_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o godly_a man_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n send_v unto_o he_o obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la christianus_n essiceretur_fw-la entreat_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a who_o vertrious_a desire_n he_o ein_fw-mi be_v grant_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o receive_v by_o the_o britan_n be_v by_o they_o keep_v inviolate_a and_o undefiled_a until_o the_o time_n of_o diocâ—tian_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n as_o by_o he_o deliver_v true_a in_o the_o main_a though_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mistake_n in_o his_o chronology_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o so_o canvas_v as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o now_o to_o proceed_v unto_o our_o author_n he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 10._o out_o of_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v in_o england_n twenty_o eight_o city_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o flamen_n or_o pagan_a priest_n and_o three_o of_o they_o namely_o london_n york_n and_o caerlion_n in_o wales_n have_v archflaman_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_v and_o lucius_n place_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o flamen_n and_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o in_o the_o place_n of_o archflaman_n conclude_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n that_o his_o flamen_fw-la and_o archflamine_n seem_v to_o be_v flam_n and_o archflam_n even_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o it_o be_v possible_o enough_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v falsehood_n to_o our_o author_n even_o notorious_a falsehood_n though_o they_o seem_v true_a enough_o to_o other_o even_o apparent_a truth_n and_o first_o though_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n seem_v to_o deserve_v no_o credit_n in_o this_o particular_a where_o he_o speak_v against_o our_o author_n sense_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o come_v up_o to_o his_o desire_n he_o be_v otherwise_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o make_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o grand_a inquest_n against_o augustino_n the_o monk_n who_o he_o endit_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bancor_n and_o certain_o if_o jeffery_n may_v be_v believe_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o passion_n when_o his_o welsh_a blood_n be_v up_o 63._o as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o as_o one_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o countryman_n he_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o so_o remote_a antiquity_n where_o neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o prevalent_a affection_n have_v any_o power_n or_o reason_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o second_o though_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n be_v a_o writer_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n with_o i_o when_o he_o stand_v single_a by_o himself_o yet_o when_o i_o find_v he_o second_v and_o confirm_v by_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o brand_v a_o truth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o falsehood_n because_o he_o report_v it_o now_o that_o in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o eight_o and_o twenty_o city_n be_v affirm_v by_o beda_n 1._o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n initio_fw-la not_o only_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o number_n but_o give_v we_o also_o the_o name_n of_o they_o though_o where_o to_o find_v many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o city_n be_v some_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o the_o pagan_a god_n that_o those_o temple_n afterward_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o assign_v over_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o approve_a author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v matthew_z of_o westminster_n out_o of_o gildas_n anno_fw-la 187._o rodolph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a primaâ—_n of_o armach_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la eccles._n brit._n cap._n 4._o gervaso_n of_o tilbury_n ibid._n cap._n 6._o and_o for_o the_o flamen_fw-la and_o archflamine_n they_o stand_v not_o only_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n but_o of_o all_o our_o own_o writer_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishopric_n even_o to_o polydore_n virgil._n nor_o want_v there_o many_o foreign_a writer_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o chron._n beginning_n with_o martinus_n polonus_n who_o be_v esteem_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o popedom_n because_o of_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n jone_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o write_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o story_n of_o lucius_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o story_n as_o to_o the_o flamen_fw-la and_o archflamine_n as_o do_v also_o many_o other_o
king_n edward_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o they_o can_v not_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o they_o not_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v borrow_v any_o of_o their_o law_n or_o impose_v they_o on_o his_o natural_a subject_n consider_v the_o antipathy_n and_o disaffection_n betwixt_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v indeed_o at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n three_o kind_n of_o law_n the_o first_o call_v dane-lage_a or_o the_o danish_a law_n prevail_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o that_o of_o northumberland_n second_o saxon-lage_a use_v general_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n east-saxons_a south-saxons_a and_o that_o of_o kent_n and_o three_o merceâ—-lage_a extend_v over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n as_o for_o the_o britan_n of_o cornwall_n and_o cumberland_n they_o have_v no_o distinct_a law_n for_o themselves_o as_o have_v those_o of_o wales_n but_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nation_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n be_v these_o nation_n govern_v in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a limit_n which_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v into_o one_o body_n and_o make_v common_a equal_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n do_v worthy_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o common-law_n but_o second_o i_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o action_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o great_a justinian_n in_o this_o work_n be_v another_o edward_n called_z for_o distinction_n sake_n king_n edward_n the_o elder_a who_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 900._o almost_o 150_o year_n before_o this_o confessor_n to_o who_o our_o author_n have_v ascribe_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o law_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o danish_a king_n who_o govern_v either_o in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n they_o be_v revive_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o edward_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v sue_v and_o fight_v for_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o as_o this_o work_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o love_n to_o justice_n so_o from_o his_o piety_n his_o successor_n derive_v as_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o cure_v the_o disease_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o king_n evil_a which_o some_o impute_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o to_o secret_a and_o hide_a cause_n fol._n 145._o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o fancy_n and_o a_o exalt_a imagination_n among_o which_o other_o i_o may_v reckon_v our_o author_n for_o one_o he_o have_v not_o else_o so_o strong_o plead_v in_o defence_n thereof_o but_o certain_o what_o effect_n soever_o the_o strength_n of_o fancy_n and_o a_o exalt_a imagination_n as_n our_o author_n call_v it_o may_v produce_v in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n it_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o child_n and_o i_o have_v see_v some_o child_n bring_v before_o the_o king_n by_o the_o hang_a sleeve_n some_o hang_n at_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o other_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o nurse_n all_o touch_v and_o cure_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o such_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o other_o less_a charitable_o condemn_v this_o cure_n as_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n quarrel_v at_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o ibid._n either_o displease_v at_o the_o collect_n consist_v of_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n as_o whole_o improper_a and_o nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n tell_v we_o more_o than_o once_o lib._n 11._o 167._o of_o his_o be_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o i_o find_v by_o this_o that_o he_o never_o come_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n which_o have_v he_o be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v mistake_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o collect_v or_o touch_v upon_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v less_o material_a without_o insist_v on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n or_o suffer_v the_o displease_a party_n to_o remain_v unsatisfied_a about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v by_o the_o royal_a hand_n on_o the_o place_n infect_v as_o it_o after_o follow_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cross_v use_v in_o that_o sacred_a ceremony_n the_o king_n only_o gentle_o draw_v both_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sore_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o first_o gospel_n but_o that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o reading_n use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o that_o malady_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o service_n at_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o king's-evil_a the_o first_o gospel_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o on_o ascension_n day_n at_o the_o touch_n of_o every_o infirm_a person_n these_o word_n be_v repeat_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o second_o gospel_n begin_v the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n and_o end_n at_o these_o word_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n at_o the_o put_v the_o angel_n about_o their_o neck_n be_v repeat_v that_o light_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n min._n o_o lord_n save_o thy_o servant_n an._n which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o min._n send_v unto_o they_o help_v from_o above_o an._n and_o evermore_o mighty_o defend_v they_o min._n help_v we_o o_o god_n our_o saviour_n an._n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n sake_n deliver_v we_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o sinner_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n min._n o_o lord_n hear_v our_o prayer_n an._n and_o let_v our_o cry_n come_v unto_o thou_o the_o collect._n almighty_a god_n the_o eternal_a health_n of_o all_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o hear_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o thy_o servant_n for_o who_o we_o call_v for_o thy_o merciful_a help_n that_o they_o receive_v health_n may_v give_v thanks_o â—nto_fw-mi thou_o in_o thy_o holy_a church_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o whole_a form_n against_o which_o nothing_o be_v object_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n before_o mention_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o pertinency_n whereof_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o light_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o shine_v more_o visible_o at_o the_o least_o moâ—e_n comfortable_o upon_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o heal_n of_o â—o_o many_o sick_a infirm_a and_o leprous_a person_n as_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v time_n i_o shall_v proceed_v fol._n 148._o these_o choose_v harald_n to_o be_v king_n who_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o worth_a our_o derive_v of_o itâ—_n much_o 〈◊〉_d his_o rely_v on_o it_o a_o title_n not_o so_o despicable_a as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o nor_o much_o inferior_a unto_o that_o by_o which_o hiâ—_n predecessor_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n harald_n be_v â—on_n to_o earl_n godwin_n the_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o all_o the_o sâ—â—xons_n by_o theyra_n the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o canutus_n the_o fiâ—st_n be_v consequent_o brother_n by_o the_o whole_a blood_n to_o harald_n harâ—agar_n and_o brother_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n to_o canutus_n the_o â—econd_v the_o two_o last_o danish_n king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o respect_n be_v of_o saxon_a ancestry_n by_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o danish_a royal_a blood_n by_o his_o mother_n he_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fit_a person_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n to_o conâ—ent_v both_o nation_n but_o whatsoever_o his_o title_n be_v it_o be_v undoubted_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o norman_a have_v either_o his_o success_n be_v answerable_a or_o his_o sword_n as_o good_a upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o conquest_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n this_o be_v the_o five_o time_n wherein_o the_o south_n of_o this_o island_n be_v conquer_v first_o by_o roman_n second_o by_o pict_n and_o scot_n three_o by_o saxon_n four_a by_o the_o dane_n and_o fifthlyâ—_n by_o the_o norman_a but_o this_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n
to_o say_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o hereford_n which_o the_o duke_n request_v but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o those_o earl_n as_o have_v be_v former_o enjoy_v by_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n the_o last_o earl_n of_o hereford_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o daughter_n only_o of_o which_o the_o elder_a call_v eleanor_n be_v marry_v to_o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloster_n mary_n the_o other_o marry_v unto_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n earl_n of_o derby_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o estate_n be_v part_v the_o one_o moiety_n which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o title_n of_o hereford_n fall_v to_o henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n the_o other_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o estate_n come_v in_o fire_n unto_o his_o daughter_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v henry_n the_o five_o force_v she_o unto_o a_o sub-division_n lay_v one_o half_a of_o her_o just_a partage_n to_o the_o other_o moiety_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n be_v quite_o extinct_a in_o the_o person_n of_o edward_n prince_n of_o wales_n son_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n have_v be_v former_o incorporate_v into_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v conceive_v by_o this_o duke_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o direct_a heir_n of_o anne_n daughter_n of_o thomas_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a heir_n also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o hereford_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o demand_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o he_o make_v any_o suit_n for_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n or_o that_o he_o need_v so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v then_o constable_n of_o england_n as_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n of_o that_o family_n be_v after_o he_o fol._n 199._o at_o last_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o lord_n stanley_n with_o three_o thousand_o fresh_a man_n decide_v the_o controversy_n on_o the_o earl_n side_n our_o author_n be_v out_o in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n stanley_n but_o his_o brother_n sir_n william_n stanley_n who_o come_v in_o so_o seasonable_o and_o thereby_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o change_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o day_n for_o which_o service_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v lord_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o new_a king_n household_n and_o advance_v to_o great_a riches_n and_o estate_n but_o final_o behead_v by_o that_o very_a king_n for_o who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o this_o action_n with_o another_o eye_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o service_n be_v interpose_v to_o mitigate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o preserve_v the_o man_n the_o king_n remember_v very_o shrewd_o that_o as_o he_o come_v soon_o enough_o to_o win_v the_o victory_n so_o he_o stay_v long_o enough_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o animadversion_n on_o the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o busy_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o diminish_v though_o not_o reduce_v to_o such_o ill_a term_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o we_o have_v he_o here_o lay_v his_o foundation_n to_o overthrow_v that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o church_n right_n his_o superstructure_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o time_n ensue_v more_o seasonable_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o in_o this_o five_o book_n he_o hammer_v only_o in_o the_o speculation_n but_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o such_o animadversion_n as_o relate_v unto_o this_o time_n and_o story_n as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n leave_v such_o principle_n and_o position_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o the_o close_a of_o all_o where_o we_o shall_v draw_v they_o all_o together_o that_o our_o discourse_n and_o observation_n thereupon_o may_v come_v before_o the_o reader_n without_o interruption_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o omission_n dr._n newlen_n who_o succeed_v dr._n jackson_n in_o the_o presidentship_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1640._o by_o a_o free_a election_n and_o in_o a_o statuteable_a way_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o our_o author_n catalogue_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o c._n c._n c._n in_o oxford_n fol._n 166._o and_o dr._n stanton_n who_o câ—me_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o visitor_n above_o eight_o year_n after_o be_v place_v therein_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o honest_a man_n that_o right_a which_o our_o author_n do_v not_o fol._n 168._o king_n henry_n endeavour_v a_o uniformity_n of_o grammar_n all_o over_o his_o dominion_n that_o so_o youth_n though_o change_v their_o schoolmaster_n may_v keep_v their_o learning_n that_o this_o be_v endeavour_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o at_o last_o enâ—oyned_v i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o then_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o if_o at_o least_o he_o know_v it_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereof_o procee_v fâ—om_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o yeaâ—_n 1530._o in_o which_o complaint_n be_v make_v quod_fw-la multiplex_fw-la &_o varius_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la grammaticalibus_fw-la modus_fw-la esset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o grammar_n do_v much_o he_o to_o learning_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v ut_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la edatur_fw-la formula_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la 〈…〉_z singula_fw-la schola_fw-la grammaâ—icals_n per_fw-la 〈…〉_z 1530._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o only_o 〈…〉_z that_o within_o few_o year_n after_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o school_n thoughout_v the_o kingdom_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v withal_o that_o our_o author_n anticipate_v this_o business_n place_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o this_o â—_z anno_fw-la 1519._o whereas_o the_o convocation_n take_v not_o this_o into_o consideration_n till_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1530._o and_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v meddle_v in_o it_o then_o if_o the_o king_n have_v settle_v and_o enjoin_v it_o so_o long_o before_o fol._n 168._o otherâ—ardiner_n â—ardiner_z gather_v the_o flower_n make_v the_o collection_n though_o king_n henry_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o wear_v the_o posy_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o king_n book_n against_o martin_n luther_n be_v by_o some_o popish_a writer_n ascribe_v to_o dr._n john_n fisher_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o this_o cauâ—â—_n be_v not_o make_v till_o after_o this_o king_n have_v reâ—ected_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o design_v he_o for_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o may_v enable_v 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o place_n but_o his_o elder_a brother_n prince_n arthur_n dâ—ing_n and_o himself_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n though_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o but_o retain_v that_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v and_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o fair_a flower_n which_o adorn_v his_o diadem_n too_o great_a a_o clerk_n he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v beauclerk_n junior_a as_o if_o he_o be_v as_o short_a in_o learning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o common_o they_o call_v beauclerk_n as_o he_o be_v in_o time_n though_o so_o our_o author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o hist._n cam._n p._n 2_o 3._o a_o little_a learning_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o those_o early_a day_n which_o in_o this_o king_n will_v have_v make_v no_o shewâ—_n in_o who_o â—â—me_n both_o the_o art_n and_o language_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o if_o our_o author_n do_v not_o suspect_v this_o king_n lack_n of_o learning_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o lack_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n be_v small_a the_o glory_n great_a and_o help_n enough_o at_o hand_n if_o he_o want_v any_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o fol._n 196._o which_o when_o finish_v as_o whitehall_n hampton-court_n etc._n etc._n he_o either_o free_o give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o exchange_v they_o on_o very_o reasonable_a consideration_n that_o hampton_n court_n be_v either_o free_o give_v by_o
wolsey_n or_o otherwise_o exchange_v on_o very_o reasonable_a term_n i_o shall_v grant_v as_o easy_o but_o whitehall_n be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o give_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o then_o call_v york_n place_n but_o the_o king_n palace_n at_o westminster_n be_v late_o burn_v and_o this_o house_n much_o beautify_v by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o king_n cast_v a_o long_a eye_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v attaint_v the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o praemunire_n he_o seize_v upon_o this_o house_n with_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n which_o when_o he_o find_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v as_o be_v the_o archbishop_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n he_o send_v a_o instrument_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v sign_v and_o seal_v for_o the_o surrendry_a of_o his_o title_n and_o estate_n therein_o and_o not_o content_a to_o have_v force_v it_o from_o he_o the_o cardinal_n honest_o declare_v his_o inability_n to_o make_v good_a the_o grant_n he_o cause_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n which_o be_v obtain_v and_o much_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o the_o house_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v call_v whitehall_n gratify_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o another_o house_n belong_v then_o to_o the_o see_v of_o norwich_n and_o now_o call_v york-house_n fol._n 170._o so_o that_o late_o there_o be_v maintain_v therein_o one_o dean_n eight_o canon_n three_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n hâ—brew_n and_o greek_a sixty_o student_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o that_o the_o spend_v seventeen_o week_n in_o this_o university_n but_o he_o that_o look_v on_o this_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n will_v think_v he_o have_v not_o tarry_v there_o above_o seventeen_o hour_n for_o beside_o his_o omit_v of_o dr._n newlin_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o his_o give_v of_o the_o name_n of_o censor_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o magdalen_n which_o i_o find_v afterward_o lib._n 8._o â—_o 7._o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o first_o the_o three_o professor_n of_o divinity_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o foundation_n nor_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v found_v in_o it_o till_o of_o late_a time_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v of_o other_o college_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a this_o college_n be_v only_o bind_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o their_o annual_a pension_n forty_o pound_n apiece_o in_o after_o time_n king_n james_n annex_v a_o prebend_n place_n in_o this_o church_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n as_o king_n charles_n do_v another_o to_o the_o hebrew_n reader_n but_o for_o the_o greek_a reader_n he_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a pension_n from_o it_o and_o have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o by_o accident_n only_o the_o last_o greek_a reader_n of_o this_o house_n be_v dr._n john_n perin_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1615._o and_o second_o he_o be_v very_o far_o short_a in_o the_o number_n of_o student_n diminish_v they_o from_o a_o hundred_o to_o sixty_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o one_o of_o that_o foundation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o student_n equivalent_a to_o the_o fellow_n of_o most_o other_o college_n in_o the_o revennes_n of_o their_o place_n and_o all_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n but_o this_o perhaps_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o design_n that_o by_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o oxford_n to_o seem_v less_o than_o they_o be_v those_o in_o the_o other_o university_n may_v appear_v the_o fair_a fol._n 171._o and_o here_o wolsey_n have_v provide_v he_o a_o second_o wife_n viz._n margaret_z countess_n of_o alanzon_n sister_n to_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n as_o much_o ouâ—_n in_o his_o french_a as_o his_o english_a heraldry_n for_o first_o the_o lady_n margaret_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v never_o countess_n though_o sometime_o duchess_n of_o alanzon_n as_o be_v once_o wife_n to_o charles_n the_o four_o duke_n thereof_o and_o second_o at_o the_o time_n when_o king_n henry_n divorce_n from_o queen_n katherine_n be_v first_o agitate_a this_o lady_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v project_v for_o a_o wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v then_o actual_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o another_o henry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v henry_n of_o albret_n king_n of_o navarre_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o article_n of_o pacification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o being_z then_z prisoner_n in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 1525._o to_o his_o realm_n and_o liberty_n 8._o in_o which_o it_o be_v propound_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o francis_n shall_v not_o send_v any_o aid_n to_o the_o say_v henry_n of_o albret_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o king_n sister_n and_o other_o sister_n that_o king_n have_v none_o but_o this_o margaret_n only_o fol._n 178._o yet_o have_v he_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o york_n archbishop_n ick_fw-mi worth_a then_o little_o less_o than_o four_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a beside_o a_o large_a pension_n pay_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o large_a pension_n it_o be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pension_n which_o amount_v to_o the_o whole_a revenue_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o wolsey_n have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o in_o commendam_fw-la with_o the_o see_v of_o york_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n anno_fw-la 1631._o after_o which_o time_n as_o dr._n edward_n lee_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n so_o then_o and_o not_o before_o dr._n stephen_n gardiner_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o which_o name_n and_o in_o which_o capacity_n i_o find_v he_o active_a in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n fol._n 184._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n alone_o bestow_v on_o the_o king_n one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o equal_a portion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n say_v some_o in_o four_o year_n say_v other_o and_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n with_o more_o probability_n here_o have_v we_o three_o author_n for_o one_o thing_n some_o other_o and_o our_o author_n himself_o more_o know_v then_o all_o the_o â—est_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o all_o out_o alike_o this_o great_a sum_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o one_o year_n nor_o in_o four_o year_n neither_o but_o to_o be_v pay_v by_o equal_a portion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o five_o year_n follow_v and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o grant_n itself_o where_o have_v name_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n by_o they_o give_v the_o king_n they_o declare_v express_o ad_fw-la usum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la intra_fw-la quinquiennium_fw-la ex_fw-la nunc_fw-la proxime_fw-la &_o immediate_a sequens_fw-la per_fw-la quiâ—q_fw-la aequales_fw-la portiones_fw-la solvend_n '_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v the_o morrow_n after_o michaelmas_n day_n then_o next_o ensue_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o 22_o of_o march_n 1530._o fol._n 186._o but_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v which_o also_o produce_v the_o peerless_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n either_o our_o author_n speak_v not_o this_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o in_o that_o before_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v many_o follower_n the_o puritan_n party_n who_o he_o act_v for_o in_o all_o this_o work_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v it_o compare_v that_o most_o excellent_a lady_n in_o their_o frequent_a pasquil_n to_o a_o idle_a huswife_n who_o sweep_v the_o middle_a of_o the_o house_n to_o make_v a_o show_n but_o leave_v all_o the_o dirt_n and_o rubbish_n behind_o the_o door_n the_o grand_a composer_n of_o the_o directory_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v be_v then_o alive_a they_o will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o work_n directory_n and_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a reformation_n and_o what_o else_o have_v be_v clamour_v for_o during_o all_o her_o reign_n and_o by_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o faction_n endeavour_v ever_o since_o her_o death_n but_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o unto_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o they_o vain_o dream_v of_o and_o of_o which_o
katheriâ—e_n parr_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o wife_n unto_o sir_n thomas_n seimor_n the_o lord_n here_o mention_v be_v general_o character_v for_o a_o lady_n of_o so_o meek_a a_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o destruction_n have_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n be_v less_o impetious_a than_o she_o be_v or_o possess_v but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o that_o aequanimity_n which_o carry_v queen_n katherine_n off_o in_o all_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n this_o lord_n may_v have_v live_v happy_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o lady_n and_o go_v in_o peace_n unto_o the_o grave_n we_o find_v the_o like_a match_n to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o another_o katherine_n the_o widow_n of_o another_o henry_n and_o owen_n tudor_n a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o wales_n prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o both_o though_o owen_n be_v inferior_a to_o sir_n thomas_n seimor_n both_o in_o birth_n and_o quality_n and_o katherine_n of_o valois_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o six_o of_o france_n far_o more_o superior_a in_o her_o blood_n to_o queen_n katherine_n parr_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adeliza_n daughter_n of_o geofry_n earl_n of_o lâ—vain_n and_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o widow_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o marry_v to_o william_n de_fw-fr albeney_n a_o noble_a gentleman_n to_o who_o she_o bring_v the_o castle_n and_o honour_n of_o arundel_n confer_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o king_n her_o former_a husband_n continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o posterity_n though_o in_o several_a family_n to_o this_o very_a day_n derive_v by_o the_o heir_n general_a from_o this_o house_n of_o albeney_n to_o that_o of_o the_o fitz-â—lans_a and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o howard_n the_o now_o earl_n thereof_o many_o more_o example_n of_o which_o kind_a fortunate_a and_o successful_a to_o each_o party_n may_v be_v easy_o â—ound_v be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n fol._n 421._o this_o barren_a convocation_n be_v entitle_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n forty_o two_o in_o number_n which_o be_v print_v with_o this_o preface_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n then_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n for_o if_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n nor_o of_o the_o short_a catechism_n which_o be_v print_v with_o they_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n preâ—ixt_v before_o it_o for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a viz._n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552_o inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la which_o title_n none_o dare_v have_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n our_o author_n bring_v against_o those_o article_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n agreeable_a to_o his_o desiâ—es_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n theâ—_n by_o law_n establish_v thiâ—dly_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n four_o and_o lasâ—ly_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o author_n against_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o catechism_n above_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sanâ—e_a extraction_n with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n add_v afterwards_o that_o be_v first_o compose_v by_o a_o single_a person_n it_o be_v peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o the_o convocation_n and_o by_o royal_a authority_n commend_v to_o all_o subject_a and_o command_v to_o all_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v it_o their_o scholar_n so_o that_o this_o catechism_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o article_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extraction_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o these_o article_n have_v no_o other_o parent_n than_o this_o convocation_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v and_o among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n the_o eight_o book_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n we_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o short_a but_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o which_o the_o first_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d occur_v be_v â—ol_n 1._o but_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n who_o for_o many_o yeâ—â—s_v together_o have_v con_v loyalty_n by-heart_n out_o of_o the_o staâ—â—â—e_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o their_o lesson_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o new_a start_v design_n in_o which_o i_o be_o to_o note_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o make_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o on_o the_o statute_n of_o succession_n and_o then_o the_o object_n of_o that_o loyalty_n must_v not_o be_v the_o king_n but_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o next_o successor_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o please_v the_o people_n loyalty_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o disposition_n second_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o common_a people_n can_v not_o ready_o tell_v which_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n so_o late_o make_v and_o know_v unto_o so_o few_o of_o the_o commons_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n to_o see_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o con_v the_o same_o by_o heart_n nor_o three_o be_v the_o commons_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o lesson_n of_o loyalty_n or_o have_v so_o fix_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o forget_v it_o within_o little_a time_n and_o take_v out_o such_o new_a lesson_n of_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n as_o wyatt_n and_o his_o partisan_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o final_o they_o have_v not_o so_o well_o con_v this_o lesson_n of_o loyalty_n in_o our_o author_n own_o judgement_n but_o that_o some_o strong_a pretender_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o a_o new_a art_n of_o oblivion_n it_o be_v no_o improbable_a thing_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o king_n henry_n the_o nine_o if_o henry_n fitz-roy_a the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o richmond_n have_v live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o fol._n 11._o afterward_o philpot_n be_v trouble_v by_o gardiner_n for_o his_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o plead_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n common_o repute_v a_o part_n of_o parliament_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o convocation_n at_o this_o time_n nor_o many_o year_n before_o this_o time_n be_v common_o repute_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o ancient_o it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o every_o letter_n of_o summons_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v in_o
design_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o stomach_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v sharp_o set_v still_o cry_v give_v give_v but_o never_o satisfy_v king_n james_n as_o bountiful_a and_o open_a hand_v towards_o they_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v but_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o impudent_a as_o to_o crave_v nor_o the_o king_n to_o impotent_a as_o to_o give_v a_o whole_a bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d onâ—e_n especial_o so_o rich_a a_o bishopric_n as_o this_o of_o durham_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o george_n hume_n earl_n of_o dunbar_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o scotland_n and_o high_o favour_v by_o the_o king_n have_v procure_v a_o grant_n of_o all_o the_o batable_a ground_n as_o they_o then_o call_v they_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o both_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n conceive_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o command_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v a_o well_o principled_a man_n and_o a_o great_a minister_n of_o that_o king_n in_o restore_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n he_o acquaint_v bishop_n bancroft_n with_o his_o desire_n who_o know_v what_o great_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o be_v sure_a enough_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o dr._n matthews_n than_o bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o thus_o order_v the_o business_n whereas_o the_o revenue_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v be_v value_v at_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n rental_a it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v procure_v of_o the_o king_n a_o abatement_n of_o sixscore_o pound_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n which_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o before_o be_v say_v second_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o say_a dr._n matthews_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o restitution_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o strand_n call_v durham-house_n with_o the_o garden_n stable_n and_o tenement_n thereto_o appertain_v which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o that_o bishopric_n ever_o since_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o three_o that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o bishop_n matthews_n shall_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v in_o feefarm_n to_o the_o king_n by_o he_o immediate_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n and_o four_a that_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o serve_v the_o say_a earl_n shall_v join_v with_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o the_o like_a grant_n and_o alienation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d markeâ—_n that_o ever_o toby_n matthews_n be_v at_o so_o be_v it_o the_o best_a bargain_n which_o be_v ever_o drive_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o â—ar_v from_o swallow_v up_o that_o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o save_v that_o and_o preserve_v the_o rest_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o credible_a information_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o may_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n bestow_v by_o that_o king_n be_v then_o not_o well_o study_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o sir_n adam_n newton_n a_o courtier_n prevalent_a enough_o as_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o prince_n henry_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scot_n may_v have_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o if_o dr._n hunt_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v remember_v have_v not_o buy_v he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n fol._n 59_o and_o as_o about_o this_o time_n some_o perchance_o overvalued_a the_o geneva_n note_n out_o of_o that_o especial_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o author_n and_o place_n whence_o it_o proceed_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o without_o cause_n do_v slight_a or_o rather_o without_o charity_n do_v slander_v the_o same_o â—_o i_o trow_o our_o author_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o genevian_a note_n upon_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o appear_v a_o advocate_n for_o they_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o many_o line_n before_o that_o they_o be_v print_v thirty_o time_n over_o with_o the_o general_a like_n of_o the_o people_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o first_o for_o king_n james_n his_o sake_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n do_v first_o declare_v that_o of_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o of_o geneva_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o second_o that_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v partial_a untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n for_o pâ—oof_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n instance_a in_o two_o place_n the_o one_o on_o exod._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o where_o disobedience_n to_o king_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o other_o in_o â—_o chron._n 8._o 15_o 16._o where_fw-mi asa_n be_v tax_v for_o depose_v his_o mother_n only_o and_o not_o kill_v she_o a_o note_n whereof_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o make_v special_a use_n not_o only_o depose_v mary_n their_o lawful_a queen_n from_o the_o regal_a thâ—one_n but_o prosecute_a â—er_n open_o and_o under_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v take_v away_o her_o life_n these_o instance_n our_o author_n in_o his_o summary_n of_o that_o conference_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o loath_a to_o have_v such_o blemish_n appear_v in_o the_o genevian_o or_o their_o annotation_n and_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o advocate_n for_o the_o rest_n for_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o that_o on_o the_o second_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n v_o 12._o viz_o promise_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v where_o god_n honour_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o truth_n be_v hinder_v or_o else_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v what_o a_o wide_a gap_n think_v we_o do_v this_o open_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o promise_n oath_n covenant_n contract_n and_o agreement_n not_o only_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n whâ—t_a rebel_n ever_o take_v up_o arm_n without_o some_o pretence_n of_o that_o nature_n what_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n the_o netherlands_o germany_n and_o indeed_o where_o not_o under_o colour_n that_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v if_o this_o once_o pass_v for_o good_a sound_a doctrine_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n in_o what_o realm_n â—oever_o can_v live_v in_o safety_n god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d his_o truth_n be_v two_o such_o pretence_n as_o will_v make_v void_a all_o law_n elude_v all_o oath_n and_o thrust_v our_o all_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_n neâ—â—_n i_o will_v have_v our_o author_n tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o note_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d teacher_n heretic_n and_o worldly_a subtle_a prelate_n with_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—iers_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d bachelor_n and_o master_n do_v not_o this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d fasten_v the_o name_n of_o locust_n on_o all_o the_o cleâ—â—y_n of_o 〈◊〉_d realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o university_n by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n bachelor_n and_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o as_o plain_o yoke_v they_o with_o fâ—iers_n monkâ—_n and_o cardinal_n principal_a instrument_n in_o all_o time_n to_o advance_v the_o popecom_v i_o know_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v after_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o to_o take_v off_o the_o envy_n of_o this_o note_n viz._n who_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o particular_n make_v not_o the_o note_n the_o let_v invidious_a the_o say_a explication_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o note_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_v and_o significant_a have_v it_o go_v thus_o in_o general_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o locust_n here_o be_v mean_v false_a teacher_n heretic_n and_o other_o worldly_a subtle_a man_n that_o seduce_v the_o people_n persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o genevian_o who_o account_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v limb_n of_o the_o pope_n
secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n interest_n tenebris_fw-la interest_n cogitationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quasi_fw-la alteris_fw-la tenebris_fw-la as_o minutius_n have_v it_o the_o man_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o author_n himself_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o dalmatia_n â—_o dignity_n of_o great_a power_n and_o reputation_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o fair_a revenue_n in_o proportion_n to_o it_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o mend_v his_o fortune_n by_o his_o come_n hither_o or_o to_o advance_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o liberal_a entertainment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o what_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n covetousness_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o motive_n for_o leave_v his_o own_o estate_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v possess_v 14_o year_n in_o our_o author_n â—eckoning_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o protection_n and_o the_o â—â—eedom_n of_o conscience_n our_o author_n may_v have_v say_v with_o more_o probability_n that_o covetousness_n and_o not_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z cause_n of_o his_o go_v hence_o no_o bâ—it_n of_o proâ—â—t_fw-la or_o preferment_n be_v lay_v before_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v they_o be_v both_o by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n 〈…〉_z he_o hence_o he_o have_v give_v great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o defection_n from_o that_o church_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d councenance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n by_o his_o come_n oâ—er_o unto_o ouâ—s_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—o_o great_a a_o 〈…〉_z of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o stand_v and_o yet_o he_o give_v great_a blow_n to_o they_o by_o his_o pen_n then_o by_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o person_n his_o learned_a book_n entitle_v de_n republica_n ecclesiasticâ_fw-la be_v still_o unanswered_a in_o which_o respect_n those_o of_o that_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o disgrace_v his_o person_n devise_v many_o other_o cause_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v move_v or_o force_v to_o forsake_v those_o part_n in_o which_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o tarry_v but_o find_v little_a credit_n give_v to_o their_o libellous_a pamphlet_n they_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o by_o more_o secret_a practice_n insinuate_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o that_o respect_n nor_o those_o advancement_n which_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o stay_v that_o the_o new_a pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o be_v his_o special_a friend_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o preferment_n and_o make_v his_o own_o condition_n if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cunning_o wrought_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o king_n james_n by_o the_o art_n of_o gondomar_n and_o lessen_v his_o esteem_n among_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la so_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v on_o both_o side_n be_v force_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o swallow_v that_o accurse_a bait_n by_o which_o he_o be_v hook_a over_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o which_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n the_o reader_n may_v repair_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o present_a history_n fol._n 96._o beside_o the_o king_n will_v never_o bestow_v a_o episcopal_a charge_n in_o england_n on_o a_o foreiner_n no_o not_o on_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o scot_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n james_n bestow_v many_o bishopric_n upon_o his_o countryman_n the_o scot_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a here_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o it_o neither_o be_v for_o want_v of_o affection_n to_o they_o nor_o of_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v any_o such_o discouragement_n upon_o the_o english_a who_o look_v on_o those_o preferment_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a reward_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la virtutem_fw-la exquireret_fw-la ipsum_fw-la proemia_fw-la si_fw-la â—ollin_a fol._n 100_o all_o man_n mouth_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d with_o discourse_n of_o prince_n charles_n his_o match_n with_o 〈…〉_z infanta_n of_o spain_n the_o protestant_n grieve_v thereat_o fear_v that_o this_o marriage_n will_v be_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o buâ—â—ness_n of_o the_o match_n with_o spainâ—ath_n â—ath_z already_o be_v sufficient_o agitate_a between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o observator_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v something_o to_o let_v our_o author_n and_o his_o reader_n to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v such_o a_o funeral_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o such_o a_o king_n who_o love_v his_o sovereignty_n too_o well_o to_o quit_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n especial_o to_o part_v with_o that_o supremacy_n in_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n which_o he_o esteem_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o the_o royal_a garland_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o â—â—ch_a a_o king_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o and_o can_v not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o if_o any_o protestant_n â—eared_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v such_o protestant_n as_o have_v be_v fright_v out_o 〈…〉_z as_o you_o know_v who_o use_v to_o call_v the_o puritan_n 〈…〉_z under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n have_v contrive_v themselves_o into_o a_o faction_n not_o only_o against_o episcopacy_n but_o even_o monarchy_n also_o and_o to_o these_o nothing_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o match_n with_o spain_n fear_v â—nd_v perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v that_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o crown_n may_v aâ—m_v he_o both_o with_o power_n and_o counsel_n to_o suppress_v those_o practice_n which_o have_v since_o prove_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o 〈…〉_z fear_v be_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 112._o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z state_n have_v no_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o a_o match_n and_o that_o this_o be_v quick_o discover_v by_o prince_n charles_n at_o his_o come_a 〈◊〉_d how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o fol._n 112._o they_o demand_v 〈…〉_z in_o education_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z english_a papist_n &c_n &c_n 〈…〉_z nothing_o for_o thus_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o stand_v viz._n the_o spaniard_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v as_o good_a condition_n as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o match_n or_o thus_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n when_o the_o business_n be_v first_o in_o treaty_n seem_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a ergo_fw-la they_o never_o real_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v our_o author_n can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o london_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o tradesman_n use_v to_o ask_v many_o time_n twice_o as_o much_o for_o a_o commodity_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v and_o therefore_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o sell_v those_o ware_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o demand_n iniquum_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la aequum_fw-la obtineas_fw-la have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n especial_o in_o drive_v sâ—aâ—e-bargains_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o though_o the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v big_a and_o stand_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v in_o honour_n or_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o yet_o thing_n be_v after_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o temperament_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o article_n by_o both_o king_n subscribe_v a_o proxy_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o â—ales_n to_o espouse_v the_o infanta_n and_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wedding_n the_o bâ—each_n which_o â—ollowed_v come_v not_o from_o any_o averseness_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n though_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v occasion_v need_v not_o here_o be_v say_v but_o well_o â—are_v our_o author_n for_o all_o that_o who_o final_o have_v absolve_v the_o spaniard_n from_o this_o breaâ—h_n and_o lay_v the_o same_o upon_o king_n james_n despair_v of_o any_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o palatinate_n by_o the_o way_n of_o treaty_n ibiâ—_n whereupon_o king_n james_n not_o only_o break_v off_o all_o treaty_n 〈◊〉_d pain_n but_o also_o call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o break_n off_o of_o the_o treaty_n do_v precede_v the_o parliament_n but_o multa_fw-la apparent_a quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la every_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n
several_o challenge_v that_o trial_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o by_o charles_n of_o arragon_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr taâ—â—acone_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sicily_n either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o printer_n be_v much_o mistake_v here_o the_o title_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o sicily_n be_v once_o indeed_o intend_v to_o be_v try_v by_o combat_n not_o between_o charles_n of_o arragon_n and_o peter_z of_o tarracone_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v but_o between_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o charles_n earl_n of_o anâ—ou_n pretend_v several_o to_o that_o kingdom_n 10._o such_o another_o mistake_n we_o have_v fol._n 55._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n intend_v between_o two_o scotch_a mâ—n_z the_o lord_n ree_n and_o david_n ramsey_n whereas_o indeed_o those_o preparation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o king_n james_n but_o king_n 〈◊〉_d his_o time_n robert_n lord_n willoughby_n earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n be_v make_v lord_n constable_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n fol._n 83._o katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n pope_n clement_n brother_n daughter_n and_o mother_n of_o king_n charles_n etc._n etc._n 11_o katherine_z the_o medici_n be_v indeed_o wife_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o mother_n to_o charles_n the_o nine_o frâ—nch_n king_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n a_o â—â—â—thers_n daughter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o for_o first_o pope_n clement_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o 〈…〉_z who_o be_v kill_v young_a and_o unmarried_a have_v nâ—_n brother_n at_o all_o and_o second_o katherine_n de_fw-fr medece_n be_v daughter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d duke_n of_o urbin_n son_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr medeâ—es_n and_o grandson_n of_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medicâ—s_n the_o brother_n of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v by_o which_o account_n the_o father_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o that_o queen_n be_v brother_n and_o so_o that_o queeu_fw-fr not_o brothers_n daughter_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o near_a kiâ—_n she_o be_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o though_o not_o his_o brother_n daughter_n neither_o pâ—pe_v leo_n be_v brother_n to_o peter_n de_fw-fr medici_n this_o great_a lady_n grandfather_n fol._n 84._o this_o yâ—â—r_n take_v away_o james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n and_o duke_n of_o castle-herauld_n at_o poicture_n a_o province_n in_o france_n the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n be_v poictou_n of_o which_o poictire_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n account_v the_o three_o city_n next_o to_o paris_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—ll_a that_o kingdom_n and_o such_o another_o slight_a mistake_n we_o have_v fol._n 96._o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arran_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o hamilton_n be_v but_o earl_n of_o arrar_n as_o he_o after_o call_v he_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n be_v first_o confâ—â—ed_v by_o king_n charles_n upon_o james_n marquis_n of_o hâ—milâ—on_n create_v duke_n hâ—milâ—on_n of_o arran_n anno_fw-la 1643._o the_o like_a mâ—â—nomers_n we_o have_v after_o fol._n 139._o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n write_v by_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o 〈◊〉_d write_v no_o further_o than_o king_n henry_n 8._o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v be_v clap_v to_o by_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o and_o possible_o may_v be_v no_o other_o than_o camdeâ—s_n annal_n of_o that_o queen_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o like_a i_o frequent_o observe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o metallan_n metellanus_n he_o be_v call_v by_o their_o latin_a writer_n who_o afterward_o he_o right_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 149._o fol._n 156._o the_o leagure_n with_o some_o justice_n in_o rebellion_n elect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o degree_n near_o to_o the_o crown_n then_o navar._n not_o so_o but_o one_o degree_n at_o the_o least_o further_o off_o the_o cardinal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v charle_n be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o charle_n duke_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o anâ—hoâ—y_a the_o elder_a brother_n so_o that_o not_o oâ—ely_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o hâ—use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o francis_n duke_n of_o anghein_n the_o second_o brother_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o title_n before_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n party_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a hâ—use_n of_o bourbon_n in_o which_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n remain_v and_o withal_o a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o small_a ability_n he_o be_v set_v up_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o screen_v the_o main_a plot_n of_o the_o leaguer_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n fol._n 161._o sir_n thomas_n randolph_n breed_v a_o civilian_n be_v take_v from_o pembroke_n college_n in_o oxford_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o case_n he_o be_v of_o that_o house_n in_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o call_v pembroke_n college_n but_o by_o anticipation_n lavinaqueveâ—t_fw-la littora_fw-la as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o poet_n have_v it_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v pembroke_n college_n be_v in_o those_o time_n call_v broadgate_n hâ—ll_o not_o change_v into_o a_o college_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o then_o in_o honour_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n chancellor_z of_o that_o university_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o endowment_n from_o he_o called_z pembroke_z college_n fol._n 189._o the_o other_o title_n be_v of_o the_o iâ—â—ant_n of_o spain_n in_o lay_v down_o who_o several_a title_n the_o author_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o direct_a and_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o lady_n katherine_n daughter_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n marry_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o mother_n to_o king_n john_n the_o second_o from_o who_o descend_v the_o king_n of_o castille_n to_o this_o very_a day_n fol._n 191._o hawkins_n drake_n baskervile_n etc._n etc._n fiâ—e_v sâ—ne_v town_n in_o the_o isle_n dominica_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n they_o fire_v indeed_o some_o town_n in_o hispanâ—olâ—_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o dominica_n or_o st._n domâ—ngo_n but_o they_o attempt_v nothing_o on_o the_o isle_n of_o dominica_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o châ—rybes_n and_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n that_o island_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o its_o own_o at_o deadly_a enmity_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d anâ—_n consequent_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v ay_v then_o annoy_v by_o those_o sea_n adventurer_n a_o like_a mistake_n we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o name_n of_o câ—â—mâ—rdin_n fol._n 157._o that_o party_n who_o discover_v unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o custom_n not_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d but_o carwâ—rdin_n fol._n 229._o sr._n thomas_n erskin_n create_v earl_n of_o kelly_n and_o by_o degree_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n not_o so_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n viscount_n fenton_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n of_o the_o order_n and_o then_o earl_n of_o kelly_n thus_o afterward_o we_o find_v sr._n john_n danvers_n for_o sr._n charles_n dâ—nvers_n fol._n 238._o and_o john_n lord_n norris_n for_o sr._n john_n norris_n fol._n 243._o and_o some_o mistake_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o find_v in_o the_o short_a story_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v first_o that_o fol._n 233._o he_o be_v elder_a son_n to_o waltar_n devereux_n etc._n etc._n create_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n earl_n of_o essex_n and_o ewe_n not_o so_o but_o earl_n of_o essex_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n fol_n 454._o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o descendant_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o tittle_n of_o earl_n of_o ewe_n they_o take_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o last_o creation_n but_o in_o right_a of_o their_o descent_n from_o william_n boâ—rchier_n create_v earl_n of_o ewe_n in_o normandy_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o and_o father_n of_o henry_n bourchier_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o robert_n earl_n of_o essex_n the_o son_n of_o this_o walâ—er_n that_o in_o 89._o he_o go_v commander_n in_o chief_a in_o the_o expedition_n into_o portugal_n fol._n 233._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o go_v but_o as_o a_o volunteer_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o have_v no_o command_n and_o so_o much_o our_o author_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o ambitious_a of_o common_a fame_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o sea_n and_o get_v aboard_o the_o fleet_n conceit_v that_o their_o respect_n to_o his_o birth_n and_o quâ—liâ—y_n will_v receive_v he_o their_o chief_n but_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o honour_n fol._n 155._o three_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o
earl_n of_o essex_n that_o he_o go_v deputy_n into_o ireland_n fol._n 234._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o send_v over_o into_o ireland_n with_o the_o title_n of_o deputy_n but_o by_o the_o more_o honourable_a title_n of_o lord_n leviâ—enant_n have_v power_n to_o create_v a_o lord_n deputy_n under_o he_o when_o his_o occasion_n or_o the_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v require_v his_o absence_n fol._n 2â—1_n the_o 26._o of_o february_n 1000_o be_v bear_v the_o king_n three_o son_n and_o christnâ—â—_n charles_n at_o dunferling_n the_o king_n three_o son_n and_o afterward_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v not_o bear_v on_o the_o 26._o of_o february_n but_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o noveâ—â—er_n as_o be_v aver_v by_o all_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o public_o attest_v by_o the_o annual_a ring_n of_o bell_n upon_o that_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o pour_n and_o prosperity_n the_o like_a mistake_n we_o find_v in_o the_o tiâ—e_n and_o day_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v â—â—id_v fol._n 261._o 25._o that_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o gâ—d_a oâ—_n that_o day_n of_o her_o birth_n from_o who_o she_o have_v it_o intimate_v thaâ—_n she_o die_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o same_o lady-day_n on_o which_o she_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o september_n and_o die_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v the_o 24._o of_o march_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o king_n james_n her_o son_n as_o to_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n only_o both_o of_o they_o crown_v as_o jame_v the_o five_o have_v also_o be_v in_o their_o tender_a infancy_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 8._o that_o q_o mary_n 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n to_o her_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o that_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o proclaim_v to_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o i_o have_v read_v that_o sapores_fw-la one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v a_o king_n but_o crown_v king_n too_o before_o his_o birth_n for_o his_o father_n die_v withouâ—â—â—ue_a as_o the_o story_n say_v leave_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n which_o child_n the_o magi_n having_z signify_v by_o their_o art_n to_o be_v a_o male_a the_o persian_a prince_n cause_v the_o crown_n and_o royal_a ornament_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o mother_n belly_n acknowledge_v he_o there_o by_o for_o their_o king_n and_o sovaraign_a but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o king_n james_n who_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o june_n anno._n 1566._o and_o crown_v king_n on_o the_o 24._o of_o july_n be_v the_o 5._o day_n after_o his_o mother_n resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o government_n anno._n 1567._o advertisement_n on_o the_o reign_v &_o death_n of_o king_n james_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n the_o first_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n as_o king_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o as_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o great_a britain_n of_o who_o reception_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o godmanchestâ—r_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 270._o at_o godmanchester_n in_o the_o county_n of_o notthamptonshire_n they_o present_v he_o with_o 70_o teem_n of_o horse_n etc._n etc._n beâ—â—g_v his_o tenant_n and_o hold_v their_o land_n by_o that_o tenure_n but_o first_o godâ—aâ—chester_n be_v not_o in_o northampton_n but_o in_o huntiâ—gtonshire_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o those_o in_o godmanchâ—ster_n to_o show_v their_o bravery_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o that_o rustical_a pomp_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o tenure_n which_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n by_o for_o camden_n who_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o observe_v tenor_n mention_n not_o this_o as_o a_o tenure_n but_o a_o custom_n only_o add_v withal_o that_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v in_o former_a time_n receive_v the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o they_o pass_v in_o their_o progress_n this_o way_n with_o ninescore_o plough_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o rustical_a kind_n of_o pomp_n for_o a_o gallant_a show_n 510._o if_o only_o for_o a_o gallant_a show_n or_o a_o rustical_a pomp_n than_o not_o observe_v by_o they_o as_o their_o tenure_n or_o if_o a_o tenure_n not_o 〈◊〉_d from_o ninescore_o to_o 70._o all_o tenor_n be_v â—ixt_v not_o variable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o tenant_n fol._n 273._o this_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v institute_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n so_o far_o our_o author_n right_a enough_o as_o unto_o the_o â—ounder_n and_o rigâ—â—_n enough_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o year_n 1350._o but_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o this_o order_n be_v found_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d john_n of_o france_n and_o king_n james_n of_o scotland_n be_v then_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o king_n henry_n of_o castille_n the_o bastard_n expulse_v and_o don_n pedro_n restore_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n call_v the_o black_a prince_n in_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o first_o it_o be_v david_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n not_o james_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o this_o king_n force_n there_o be_v no_o james_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o above_o fifty_o year_n after_o second_o john_n of_o france_n be_v not_o take_v prisoner_n till_o the_o year_n 1356._o nor_o henry_n of_o castille_n expulse_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n till_o ten_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1366._o by_o consequence_n neither_o of_o those_o two_o great_a action_n can_v precede_v the_o order_n but_o worse_a be_v he_o mistake_v in_o the_o patron_n saint_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 273._o among_o sundry_a man_n of_o valour_n in_o ancient_a day_n be_v geo._n bear_v at_o coventry_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n this_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v touch_v the_o action_n and_o achievement_n of_o sir_n george_n of_o coventry_n be_v borrow_v from_o no_o better_a author_n than_o the_o doughty_a history_n of_o the_o seven_o champion_n of_o christendom_n of_o all_o that_o trade_n in_o knighthood-errant_a the_o most_o empty_a babble_n about_o have_v our_o author_n look_v so_o high_a as_o the_o record_n of_o the_o order_n the_o title_n of_o honour_n write_v by_o selden_n the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n publish_v by_o mill_n of_o canterbury_n camden_n britannia_n or_o any_o other_o less_o know_a antiquary_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o this_o most_o noble_a order_n be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o that_o fabulous_a knight_n sâ—â—_n george_n of_o coventry_n but_o to_o the_o famous_a saint_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n st._n george_n of_o cappadocia_n a_o saint_n so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n so_o general_o attest_v to_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n till_o this_o day_n that_o no_o one_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o calendar_n those_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_v only_o can_v be_v better_o evidence_v nor_o do_v he_o find_v in_o matthew_n part_n that_o st._n george_n fight_v in_o the_o air_n at_o antioch_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o english_a the_o english_a have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o such_o interess_n in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v see_v fight_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n fol._n 275._o earldom_n without_o any_o place_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o kind_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n as_o earl-morshal_a of_o england_n or_o by_o birth_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o king_n son_n in_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o be_o much_o unsatisfied_a as_o never_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o read_n and_o i_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o diminution_n to_o the_o son_n of_o king_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o earl_n whereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o duke_n in_o england_n who_o common_o have_v the_o title_n of_o their_o father_n earldom_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v bear_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o high_a civil_a dignity_n next_o to_o that_o of_o king_n it_o be_v indeed_o usual_a with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o bestow_v upon_o
their_o young_a son_n some_o earldom_n or_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o after_o which_o time_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n as_o appear_v evident_o to_o any_o who_o be_v study_v in_o their_o chronology_n but_o that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v earl_n by_o birth_n be_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o learning_n for_o which_o if_o the_o historian_n can_v give_v i_o any_o good_a proof_n i_o shall_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o fol._n 278._o henry_n the_o eight_o thus_o cozen_v into_o some_o kindness_n both_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o purse_n make_v charles_n emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n his_o prisoner_n 1519._o neither_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o first_o though_o king_n henry_n do_v contribute_v both_o his_o power_n and_o purse_n to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o french_a king_n prisoner_n yet_o to_o the_o make_n of_o charles_n emperor_n he_o contribute_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o second_o though_o charles_n be_v create_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1519_o yet_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o take_v prisoner_n till_o six_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1525._o fol._n 31â—_n oswald_z unite_z the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o for_o many_o age_n 3â—_n that_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o puissant_a prince_n as_o be_v the_o nine_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v not_o any_o where_o find_v our_o author_n therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o unite_n the_o two_o realm_n of_o deâ—ra_n and_o pernicia_n part_n of_o which_o last_o have_v for_o long_a time_n be_v account_v part_n of_o scotland_n which_o after_o his_o decease_n be_v again_o divide_v fol._n 317._o who_o result_v notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o sâ—culars_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n until_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n a_o error_n far_o more_o pardonable_a in_o our_o present_a author_n to_o who_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o study_v then_o in_o our_o church_n historian_n where_o before_o we_o have_v it_o and_o which_o have_v have_v a_o full_a confutation_n in_o our_o animadversion_n to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o shall_v now_o refer_v fol._n 320._o rory_n duke_n of_o solia_n from_o france_n either_o the_o printer_n or_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v here_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v send_v from_o france_n be_v neither_o call_v rory_n nor_o duke_n of_o solia_n but_o marquis_n of_o rhosney_n create_v afterward_o duke_n of_o sully_n and_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o king_n henry_n 4._o a_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o purposely_o select_v for_o that_o employment_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o have_v observe_v the_o order_n and_o gravity_n of_o our_o church_n service_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o câ—nâ—erbury_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o like_a have_v be_v use_v in_o france_n there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n more_a than_o be_v at_o that_o present_a fol._n 329._o ceâ—il_a foâ—_n his_o good_a service_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o salisbury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o his_o activity_n and_o diligence_n in_o discover_v the_o powder-treason_n but_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o salisbury_n before_o that_o discovery_n call_v so_o by_o the_o historian_n himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thaâ—_n naâ—rative_n and_o make_v so_o by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o mâ—y_n forego_v at_o what_o time_n also_o his_o brother_n thomas_n lord_n burley_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o excester_n the_o like_a mistake_n i_o find_v in_o the_o advancement_n of_o thomas_n lord_n buckhurst_n to_o the_o earldom_n of_o dorcet_v place_v by_o the_o author_n fol._n 342._o in_o the_o year_n 1605._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v create_v earl_n of_o dorcet_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n march_v 13._o anno_fw-la 1603._o fol._n 333._o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o storm_n cast_v upon_o our_o coast_n etc._n etc._n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o king_n demand_n in_o deliver_v up_o the_o countess_n of_o warwick_n and_o other_o fugitive_n resident_a in_o flanders_n this_o story_n be_v well_o mean_v but_o not_o right_o tell_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o earl_n of_o flanders_n common_o so_o call_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o such_o woman_n as_o a_o countess_n of_o warwick_n who_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o person_n here_o mean_v be_v philip_n king_n of_o castille_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n etc._n etc._n who_o in_o his_o return_n from_o spain_n be_v drive_v by_o tempest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n and_o be_v royal_o feast_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v detain_v here_o till_o he_o have_v deliver_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o netherland_n for_o protection_n and_o begin_v to_o work_v new_a trouble_n against_o his_o sovereign_n the_o story_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o write_v by_o the_o lord_n viscount_n st._n alban_n from_o fol._n 222._o to_o 225._o fol._n 334_o the_o fate_n of_o that_o family_n evermore_o false_a to_o the_o crown_n this_o speak_v of_o the_o piercy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n too_o often_o false_a to_o the_o crown_n though_o not_o always_o so_o for_o henry_n the_o second_o earl_n of_o this_o family_n lose_v his_o life_n fight_v for_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o henry_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n also_o do_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o â—owton_a and_o so_o do_v henry_n the_o five_o earl_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o for_o his_o fidelity_n to_o that_o king_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a insurrection_n of_o the_o common_a people_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n who_o die_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o such_o disloyalty_n fol._n 362._o zutphen_n and_o gelder_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o dukâ—_n arnold_n who_o be_v prisoner_n with_o the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o die_v before_o nancy_n that_o duke_n intrude_v upon_o his_o possession_n etc._n etc._n 40._o not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o arnold_n duke_n of_o gelder_n that_o be_v imprison_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o his_o son_n adolphus_n who_o have_v most_o ungratious_o imprison_v his_o age_a father_n be_v vanquish_v by_o duke_n charles_n and_o by_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n and_o the_o old_a duke_n restore_v again_o to_o his_o power_n and_o liberty_n in_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o which_o favour_n he_o make_v a_o donation_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o duke_n charles_n and_o his_o heir_n to_o commence_v after_o his_o decease_n though_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n till_o conquer_a under_o that_o pretence_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o unite_n it_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o belgic_a province_n anno_fw-la 1538._o fol._n 423._o sir_n william_n seymour_n grandchild_n to_o the_o three_o son_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n create_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o sister_n he_o marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thus_o near_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o business_n of_o sir_n william_n seymer_n now_o marquis_n of_o hertford_n there_o be_v two_o mistake_n for_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o descent_n marry_v not_o any_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o have_v but_o two_o wife_n in_o all_o the_o first_o the_o daughter_n of_o filol_n of_o woodland_n from_o who_o come_v baronet_n seymer_n of_o the_o west_n the_o second_o anne_z daughter_n of_o sir_n edward_n and_o sister_n to_o sir_n michael_n stanhop_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o house_n of_o hertford_n still_o in_o be_v it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n marry_v a_o sister_n of_o sir_n edward_n seymer_n by_o he_o create_v earl_n of_o hertford_n but_o not_o é_fw-fr contra_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n marry_v not_o with_o a_o sister_n of_o he_o second_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o house_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n come_v not_o from_o any_o such_o marriage_n of_o this_o first_o earl_n with_o that_o king_n sister_n but_o from_o the_o marriage_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o earl_n with_o a_o niece_n of_o that_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d daughter_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o of_o fâ—aâ—ces_n his_o wife_n
one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n brandon_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o french_a queen_n king_n 〈◊〉_d sister_n fol._n 427._o the_o late_a french_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o have_v three_o daughter_n the_o one_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n &c_n &c_n this_o marriage_n both_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n be_v mistake_v also_o first_o for_o the_o time_n in_o make_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o match_n with_o spain_n whereas_o the_o cross_a marriage_n with_o spain_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o and_o this_o with_o savoy_n not_o trans-acted_n till_o the_o year_n 1618._o second_o for_o the_o person_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o elizabeth_z marry_v into_o spain_n to_o be_v the_o second_o whereas_o elizabeth_n be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n and_o christienne_n marry_v into_o savoy_n the_o second_o only_o for_o which_o consult_v james_n howel_n history_n of_o lewis_n the_o 13._o fol._n 13._o &_o 42._o fol._n 428._o the_o story_n be_v that_o his_o ancestor_n at_o plough_n â—lew_v malton_n a_o high-land_n rebel_n and_o dis-comfited_n his_o train_n use_v no_o other_o weapon_n but_o his_o gear_n and_o tackle_n but_o camden_n who_o i_o rather_o credit_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a fight_n against_o the_o dane_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n he_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n from_o one_o hay_n a_o man_n of_o exceed_a strength_n and_o excellent_a courage_n who_o together_o with_o his_o son_n in_o a_o dangerous_a battle_n of_o scot_n against_o the_o dane_n at_o longcarty_n catch_v up_o a_o ox_n yoke_n and_o so_o valiant_o 42._o and_o fortunate_o withal_o what_o with_o fight_v and_o what_o with_o exhort_v reinforce_v the_o scot_n at_o the_o point_n to_o shrink_v and_o recoil_v that_o they_o have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o king_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n adscribe_v the_o victory_n and_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o his_o valour_n and_o prowess_n ibid._n but_o to_o boot_v he_o seek_v out_o a_o good_a heir_n gup_n my_o lady_n dorothy_n sole_a daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n denny_n this_o speak_v of_o sir_n james_n hay_o afterward_o viscount_n doncaster_n and_o earl_n of_o carâ—â—sle_n who_o indeed_o marry_v the_o daughter_n and_o sole_a heir_n of_o the_o l._n denny_n of_o waltham_n but_o he_o be_v out_o for_o all_o that_o in_o his_o gup_n my_o lady_n her_o name_n be_v honora_n and_o not_o dorothy_n as_o the_o author_n make_v it_o and_o for_o his_o second_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n piercy_n e._n of_o northhumberland_a she_o be_v neither_o a_o dorothy_n nor_o a_o heiâ—_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o this_o gup_n my_o lady_n in_o the_o house_n of_o huntingdon_n that_o bald_a song_n be_v make_v on_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n dorothy_n hastings_n daughter_n of_o george_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n with_o a_o scotish_n gentleman_n one_o sir_n james_n steward_n slay_v afterward_o at_o â—â—â—ington_a by_o sir_n george_n wharton_n who_o also_o perish_v by_o his_o sword_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n fol._n 429._o among_o many_o other_o that_o accompany_v hays_n expedition_n be_v sir_n henry_n rich_a knight_n of_o the_o bath_n and_o baron_n of_o kensington_n knight_n of_o the_o bath_n at_o that_o time_n but_o not_o baron_n of_o kensington_n this_o expedition_n be_v place_v by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o sir_n henry_n rich_a not_o be_v make_v baron_n of_o kensington_n till_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o king_n james_n annâ—_n 1622._o fol._n 434._o the_o chief_a judge_n thereof_o be_v call_v lordchief_n justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n accompany_v with_o three_o or_o four_o assistant_n or_o associate_n who_o be_v create_v by_o letter_n patent_n from_o â—he_n king_n but_o doctor_n cowel_n in_o his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n call_v the_o interpreter_n have_v inform_v we_o otherwise_o this_o justice_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n have_v no_o patent_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n he_o be_v make_v only_o by_o writ_n which_o be_v a_o short_a one_o to_o this_o effect_n regina_fw-la johanni_n popham_n militi_fw-la salutem_fw-la sciatis_fw-la quod_fw-la constituimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iâ—stâ—ciarium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la capitalem_fw-la ad_fw-la placita_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la terâ—â—nandum_fw-la durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la nostro_fw-la testae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o he_o cit_v crompton_n a_o right_a learned_a lawyer_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o chief_a justice_n the_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o time_n precede_v have_v verify_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n fol._n 450._o she_o be_v afterward_o lead_v up_o and_o down_o the_o king_n army_n under_o oversight_n as_o a_o prisoner_n but_o show_v to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d if_o reconcile_v to_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o for_o after_o the_o deatâ—_n of_o the_o marquis_n d'aucre_n she_o retire_v to_o blois_n where_o 〈◊〉_d live_v for_o some_o year_n under_o a_o restraint_n till_o release_v by_o the_o duâ—â—_n of_o eâ—pâ—rnon_n and_o prt_o by_o force_n pâ—rtly_o by_o treaty_n restore_v again_o into_o power_n and_o favour_n with_o her_o son_n which_o she_o improuâ—â—_n afterward_o to_o a_o omne-regenâ—y_a till_o richeleu_n her_o great_a assistant_n find_v himself_o able_a to_o stand_v without_o she_o and_o not_o endure_v a_o competitor_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n mde_v she_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n fol._n 45â—_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n he_o have_v bâ—t_v one_o sâ—n_n risâ—â—g_v no_o high_o in_o honour_n then_o knight_n and_o baronet_n yet_o afterwards_o he_o have_v preferment_n to_o the_o government_n of_o ulster_n province_n in_o ireland_n this_o speak_v but_o mistake_o speak_v of_o sir_n george_n vâ—lliers_n father_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n for_o first_o sir_n george_n villiers_n have_v two_o son_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sir_n william_n villiers_n knight_n and_o baronet_n who_o prefer_v the_o quiet_a and_o repose_v of_o a_o country_n life_n before_o that_o of_o the_o court_n and_o sir_n edward_n villiers_n who_o by_o a_o daughter_n of_o sir_n john_n st._n john_n of_o lidiard_n in_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n be_v father_n of_o the_o lord_n viscount_n graâ—dâ—son_n now_o live_v and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o sir_n william_n but_o sir_n edward_n villiers_n who_o have_v a_o government_n in_o ireland_n as_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favor_n of_o the_o duke_n his_o halfa_n brother_n make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o mâ—nster_n not_o of_o ulster_n which_o he_o hold_v till_o his_o death_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v fol._n 466._o that_o the_o dâ—ke_a twiâ—teâ—_n himself_o and_o his_o issue_n by_o inter-marriâ—ges_a with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o â—noble_a if_o the_o author_n instead_o of_o his_o issue_n have_v say_v his_o â—â—ndred_n it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_o and_o more_o true_o speak_v for_o the_o duke_n live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o child_n though_o a_o contract_n have_v pass_v between_o his_o daughter_n mary_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o pembroke_n but_o he_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o hâ—s_n female_a kindred_n that_o there_o be_v more_o countess_n and_o honourable_a lady_n of_o his_o relation_n then_o of_o any_o one_o family_n 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n fol._n 458._o henry_n the_o eight_o create_v anne_n bullen_n 〈◊〉_d of_o pembroke_n before_o he_o marry_v she_o the_o author_n here_o â—â—eaks_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o noble_a woman_n and_o make_v that_o of_o â—nne_n bullen_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o kind_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o as_o the_o second_o if_o not_o the_o three_o for_o margaret_n daughter_z 〈…〉_z fol._n 4â—4_n and_o that_o comâ—t_n at_o châ—ists_n birth_n be_v 〈…〉_z but_o first_o the_o star_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o condition_n too_o sublime_a and_o supernatural_a to_o be_v call_v a_o comet_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o be_v by_o allâ—learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o second_o have_v it_o be_v a_o comet_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v portend_v the_o death_n of_o nero_n there_o pass_v between_o the_o bâ—â—th_n of_o chrâ—st_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o tyrant_n about_o 〈◊〉_d yearâ—_n too_o long_o a_o time_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o influence_n of_o thâ—_n strong_a comet_n so_o that_o although_o a_o comet_n do_v presage_v thâ—_n death_n of_o nero_n as_o be_v say_v by_o tacitus_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o comet_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o fol._n 48â—_n ferdinand_n meet_v at_o frankford_n with_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d menâ—â—_n colen_n and_o trevour_v the_o other_o three_o silesia_n moravia_n and_o luâ—atia_n
of_o milan_n into_o flanders_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o spaniard_n engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o country_n than_o the_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o their_o army_n to_o march_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o the_o netherl_n it_o may_v have_v remain_v unconquered_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v upon_o some_o compulsory_a course_n to_o bring_v all_o germany_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o end_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a letter_n exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v cancellaria_fw-la bavarica_fw-la as_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o double_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o present_a proscription_n which_o proscription_n be_v issue_v out_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a palatinate_n together_o with_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o best_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o low_a palatinate_n whole_o to_o himself_o that_o his_o force_n may_v be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o till_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o they_o all_o from_o germany_n we_o pass_v into_o scotland_n where_o we_o find_v the_o busy_a archbishop_n so_o he_o call_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o high_a discontentment_n press_v a_o full_a conformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o scotland_n with_o the_o english_a discipline_n so_o here_o and_o hereupon_o the_o credit_n of_o hear-say_n only_a but_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o rather_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n then_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o prologue_n he_o relate_v it_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v a_o design_n not_o once_o but_o always_o after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n to_o reform_v that_o deformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n into_o a_o decent_a discipline_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o receive_v opposition_n and_o intermission_n till_o the_o year_n 1616._o where_o at_o aberdine_n their_o general_n assembly_n of_o clergy_n make_v a_o act_n authorise_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n first_o for_o the_o king_n to_o approve_v which_o be_v so_o considerate_o there_o revise_v and_o return_v for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o practise_v which_o same_o service_n book_n be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o this_o king_n and_o commit_v to_o some_o bishop_n here_o of_o their_o own_o to_o review_v and_o find_v the_o difference_n not_o much_o from_o the_o english_a he_o give_v command_v in_o scotland_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o holy-rood_n house_n at_o eâ—inburgh_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o that_o form_n &_o take_v on_o their_o knee_n once_o a_o month_n the_o bishop_n to_o wear_v his_o rochet_n the_o minister_n his_o surplice_n and_o so_o to_o inure_v the_o people_n by_o precedent_n of_o his_o own_o chapel_n there_o first_o and_o afterward_o in_o all_o part_n for_o the_o public_a the_o scotch_a bishop_n like_v it_o reasonable_a well_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v it_o from_o hence_o upon_o they_o be_v conceive_v somewhat_o too_o much_o dependency_n of_o they_o on_o our_o english_a church_n and_o therefore_o except_v against_o the_o psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o other_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a book_n be_v of_o a_o different_a translation_n from_o that_o of_o king_n james_n they_o desire_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o english_a answerable_a to_o that_o and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o the_o papist_n better_o approve_v and_o so_o be_v the_o rather_o permit_v by_o the_o king_n as_o to_o win_v they_o the_o better_a to_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v accustom_a to_o the_o scotish_n several_a church_n for_o some_o year_n without_o any_o great_a regret_n and_o now_o particular_o proclaim_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 221._o in_o all_o which_o narrative_n we_o find_v no_o press_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o busy_a archbishop_n how_o busy_a soever_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o introduction_n none_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o nine_o part_n or_o any_o part_n until_o the_o propriâ—tâ—ry_n have_v set_v out_o his_o ten_o part_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o poor_a scotish_n husbandman_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o new_a erection_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o who_o on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o tithe_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v appropriate_v engross_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o poor_a husbandman_n than_o be_v here_o relate_v his_o condition_n have_v be_v miserable_a enough_o it_o not_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o in_o default_n of_o the_o parsone_n or_o his_o bailyff_fw-mi to_o set_v apart_o the_o tithe_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sufficient_a neighbour_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n but_o their_o condition_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o this_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o own_o corn_n though_o the_o tithe_n have_v be_v set_v out_o in_o convenient_a time_n before_o the_o impropriator_n have_v carry_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o most_o intolerable_a slavery_n by_o these_o their_o master_n who_o care_v not_o many_o time_n for_o lose_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v compel_v to_o run_v swear_v fight_z to_o kill_v and_o be_v kill_v too_o as_o they_o be_v command_v from_o which_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o king_n charles_n they_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o base_a and_o disloyal_a people_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o this_o bishop_n john_n maxwell_n minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v set_v up_o by_o laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o find_v he_o eloquent_a and_o factious_a enough_o place_v he_o a_o bulwark_n against_o adverse_a force_n this_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n he_o mean_v be_v by_o the_o king_n prefer_v to_o great_a office_n of_o trust_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n appear_v by_o his_o judicious_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n entitle_v sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o factious_a be_v never_o charge_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasco_n by_o who_o he_o be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o a_o factious_a person_n for_o act_v so_o courageous_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a right_n the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n or_o notion_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v a_o faction_n if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o otherwise_o state_v it_o by_o say_v this_o viz._n cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la boni_fw-la coëunt_fw-la non_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la the_o like_a unhandsome_a character_n he_o give_v we_o of_o sir_n archiâ—â—â—_n atchison_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_z he_o mean_v his_o first_o come_v out_o of_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o thâ—se_a afâ—er-seditions_n but_o certain_o the_o paâ—â—y_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o no_o such_o temper_n for_o be_v of_o a_o â—udge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o king_n solicitor_n or_o procurator_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n he_o diverâ—â—d_v the_o king_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o intend_a act_n of_o revocation_n which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v more_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n then_o can_v be_v sudden_o extinguish_v advise_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v his_o action_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o
will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v impute_v for_o a_o defect_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o for_o a_o crime_n as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o great_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n and_o second_o it_o put_v the_o commons_o on_o a_o â—og_n of_o follow_v the_o king_n example_n not_o only_o in_o make_v long_a speech_n but_o of_o print_v they_o also_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o ibid._n his_o place_n be_v 〈…〉_z of_o king_n william_n rufus_n where_o he_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d totius_fw-la regni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d our_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v this_o of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n 〈…〉_z but_o he_o speak_v without_o book_n the_o commons_o noâ—_n be_v call_v to_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rusus_n as_o all_o our_o 〈…〉_z agree_v â—oyntly_o he_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z may_v be_v a_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o not_o of_o 〈…〉_z in_o regard_v hâ—_n deliver_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o peer_n of_o that_o great_a council_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o which_o office_n be_v common_o perform_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o when_o the_o commons_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n they_o also_o have_v their_o spâ—akâ—_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n perform_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n who_o theâ—forâ—_n be_v as_o still_o he_o be_v at_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o appointment_n admit_v rather_o then_o elect_v on_o that_o nomination_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o original_o the_o speaker_n office_n to_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o chair_n and_o harken_v to_o those_o trim_a oratioâ—s_n which_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v please_v to_o entertain_v the_o time_n and_o themselves_o with_o all_o but_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o command_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n king_n and_o to_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n it_o â—s_v from_o speak_v not_o from_o hear_v that_o he_o takeâ—_n his_o name_n though_o none_o have_v speak_v less_o in_o thaâ—_n house_n since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n than_o the_o speaker_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v speaker_n by_o that_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n by_o which_o lucus_n be_v say_v to_o take_v its_o name_n a_o non_fw-fr lucenâ—â—_n foâ—_n â—_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o prince_n elector_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z bohemia_n so_o no_o â—ustice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_z palatinate_n from_o he_o neither_o so_o not_o so_o 〈…〉_z prince_n elector_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o accept_v of_o thâ—_n kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o our_o author_n plain_o say_v he_o have_v not_o then_o be_v iâ—_n no_o injustice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o austâ—â—a_n to_o â—ade_v conquer_v and_o detain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o as_o our_o author_n plain_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o author_n shall_v confute_v himself_o and_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n he_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o a_fw-mi 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z then_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o proposition_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n elector_n have_v not_o only_o some_o colour_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n of_o â—â—mia_fw-la but_o a_o fair_a one_o too_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v elective_a mere_o and_o though_o the_o electoâ—â—used_v constant_o to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o royal_a family_n except_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o george_n pogibrachio_n yet_o they_o reserve_v a_o latitude_n unto_o themselves_o of_o choose_v one_o rather_o than_o another_o many_o time_n pretermit_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o pitch_v on_o a_o young_a brother_n and_o sometime_o on_o some_o other_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o crown_n but_o mathias_n the_o emperor_n be_v childless_a adopt_a ferdinand_n of_o goat_n the_o next_o heir_n male_a of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n for_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n and_o cause_v he_o without_o any_o formal_a election_n as_o the_o bohemians_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n but_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o bohemian_n reject_v ferdinand_n as_o not_o lawful_o choose_v elect_a frederick_n the_o five_o prince_n palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n for_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a as_o lineal_o descend_v from_o ladislaus_n 2._o king_n of_o poland_n and_o bohemiâ—_n from_o who_o the_o house_n of_o astria_n also_o do_v derive_v their_o claim_n â—o_o that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o so_o precipitae_fw-la and_o his_o ground_n more_o justifiable_a in_o accept_v that_o crown_n than_o our_o author_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o fol._n 163._o and_o have_v king_n james_n espouse_v that_o quarrel_n as_o all_o general_o do_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o may_v with_o far_o less_o charge_n have_v assure_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o crown_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v preserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hand_n of_o ruin_n than_o he_o do_v put_v himself_o unto_o by_o send_v ambassador_n to_o excuse_v the_o one_o and_o mediate_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o other_o in_o which_o last_o point_n i_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n delude_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n but_o that_o he_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o spaniard_n also_o in_o the_o business_n and_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n i_o by_o no_o mean_n grant_v and_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n but_o our_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o the_o spaniard_n tell_v we_o that_o ibid_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o spain_n have_v enlarge_v her_o bound_n these_o last_o 60._o year_n more_o than_o the_o ottoman_a not_o so_o neither_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n within_o sixty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o our_o author_n write_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o lose_a hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n with_o all_o the_o appendix_n thereof_o be_v revolt_v from_o that_o crown_n as_o also_o be_v the_o country_n of_o catalonia_n and_o rousillon_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o spain_n itself_o the_o low_a palatinate_n surrender_v to_o its_o lawful_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o treaty_n at_o munster_n and_o many_o of_o his_o best_a town_n if_o not_o entire_a province_n in_o the_o netherlands_o extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o french_a beside_o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n which_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n have_v make_v themselves_o a_o free_a state_n and_o be_v now_o rather_o confederate_n with_o that_o king_n than_o subject_n to_o he_o whereas_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ottoman_n within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n have_v regain_v babylon_n and_o all_o the_o country_n there_o about_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o candy_n from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n ibid._n the_o king_n mercer_n infect_v and_o flee_v no_o purple_a velvet_n to_o be_v have_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o so_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o robe_n be_v change_v by_o necessity_n this_o passage_n be_v bring_v in_o out_o of_o season_n as_o not_o relate_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o coronation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a history_n have_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o mr._n prinne_n that_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v array_v in_o white_a satin_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a which_o change_n although_o the_o king_n affect_v to_o declare_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o to_o express_v that_o virgin_n purity_n wherewith_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o our_o author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o necessity_n and_o not_o upon_o design_n or_o choice_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o the_o king_n mercer_n be_v infect_v and_o flee_v there_o be_v no_o purple_a velvet_n to_o be_v have_v on_o the_o sudden_a but_o first_o though_o the_o king_n mercer_n be_v infect_v and_o flee_v yet_o there_o be_v other_o mercer_n in_o the_o city_n who_o can_v have_v supply_v the_o king_n with_o that_o commodity_n second_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o infection_n have_v be_v much_o abate_v the_o air_n of_o london_n be_v general_o correct_v by_o a_o very_a sharp_a winter_n and_o most_o of_o the_o citizen_n return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a dwelling_n among_o
which_o the_o king_n mercer_n may_v be_v one_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o author_n can_v assure_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n three_o it_o appear_v by_o another_o passage_n in_o our_o author_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v purple_a velvet_n enough_o to_o be_v have_v for_o this_o occasion_n he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o mr._n fuller_n church_n history_n out_o of_o who_o he_o borrow_v his_o description_n of_o the_o coronation_n that_o the_o train_n of_o the_o king_n vest_n or_o royal_a robe_n consist_v of_o six_o yard_n of_o purple_a velvet_n some_o purple_a velvet_n than_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o coronation_n though_o the_o king_n mercer_n be_v infect_v and_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o final_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n that_o any_o such_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o a_o sudden_a neither_o there_o be_v ten_o month_n from_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o coronation_n and_o as_o much_o time_n for_o provide_v a_o few_o yard_n of_o purple_a as_o for_o prepare_v all_o the_o other_o royal_a necessary_n which_o concern_v that_o day_n fol._n 11._o and_o so_o account_v to_o they_o the_o disbursement_n of_o his_o land_n and_o naval_a force_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o even_a auâ—â—c_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o expense_n to_o come_v they_o be_v so_o candid_a that_o the_o laâ—y_n give_v he_o without_o condition_n two_o subsidy_n from_o protestant_n and_o four_o from_o papist_n and_o candid_a they_o have_v be_v indeed_o if_o on_o so_o fair_a a_o audit_v of_o the_o king_n account_v for_o all_o expense_n as_o well_o past_a as_o to_o come_v they_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o present_a supply_n as_o will_v have_v equal_v that_o account_n towards_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o war_n which_o themselves_o project_v and_o give_v those_o two_o subsidy_n over_o and_o above_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o his_o sacred_a person_n but_o these_o two_o subsidy_n from_o protestant_n and_o four_o from_o papist_n be_v so_o short_a from_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o ingenuity_n or_o candour_n in_o it_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o king_n account_v stand_v thus_o viz._n 32000_o l._n for_o secure_v of_o lâ—eland_n 47000_o l._n for_o strengthen_v the_o fort_n 37000_o l._n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o navy_n 99000_o l._n upon_o the_o four_o english_a regiment_n in_o the_o state_n country_n 62000_o l._n lay_v out_o for_o count_n mansfield_n total_a 287000_o l._n beside_o which_o he_o send_v in_o a_o demand_n of_o 200000_o l._n and_o upward_o upon_o the_o navy_n 48000_o l._n upon_o the_o ordnance_n 45000_o l._n in_o charge_n of_o the_o land-man_n 20000_o l._n a_o month_n to_o count_n mansfield_n and_o 46000_o l._n to_o bring_v down_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o total_a of_o which_o latter_a sum_n amount_v to_o 339000_o l._n both_o sum_n make_v no_o less_o than_o 626000_o l._n to_o which_o the_o grant_n of_o two_o subsidy_n from_o protestant_n and_o four_o from_o papist_n hold_v but_o small_a proportion_n especial_o consider_v to_o how_o low_a a_o pitch_n the_o book_n of_o subsidy_n be_v fall_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o somewhere_o in_o this_o present_a history_n that_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n a_o single_a subsidy_n amount_v to_o ninety_o thousand_o pound_n and_o that_o in_o these_o time_n whereof_o he_o write_v a_o single_a subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n amount_v but_o to_o fifty_o six_o thousand_o only_o and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v our_o author_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o single_a subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n amount_v to_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o i._o stowâ—_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o cardinal_n he_o mean_v cardinal_n wolseâ—_n accompany_v with_o divers_a lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o the_o king_n necessity_n of_o wage_n war_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o &_o thereupon_o require_v a_o subsidy_n of_o 800000_o l._n to_o be_v raise_v by_o 4â—_n in_o the_o pound_n out_o of_o every_o man_n estate_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v accord_v by_o the_o commons_o after_o a_o long_a and_o serious_a debate_n upon_o the_o matter_n to_o give_v two_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n which_o by_o his_o calculation_n do_v amount_v to_o 400000_o l._n but_o then_o he_o be_v to_o know_v with_o all_o that_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o subsidy_n in_o that_o king_n time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o the_o assessor_n to_o give_v a_o perfect_a valuation_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o but_o a_o oath_n impose_v also_o on_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o several_a penalty_n enjoin_v if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a as_o of_o late_a time_n upon_o delinquent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o compound_v at_o goldsmith_n and_o haberdasher_n hall_n which_o course_n hold_v also_o all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n but_o be_v intermit_v in_o queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n the_o subsidy_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o queen_n they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o sink_v so_o sensible_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o above_o sixty_o thousand_o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o although_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o that_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o three_o subsidy_n and_o three_o fifteen_o when_o they_o first_o engage_v he_o in_o this_o war_n yet_o king_n charles_n tell_v they_o in_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o this_o very_a parliament_n that_o those_o supply_n hold_v no_o symmetry_n or_o proportion_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n and_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o enterprise_n which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o much_o exceed_v his_o father_n as_o much_o as_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o navy_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o sail_n can_v amount_v unto_o and_o that_o he_o press_v they_o earnest_o at_o oxford_n to_o a_o further_a grant_n yet_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o that_o sorry_a pittance_n sufficient_a only_o for_o advance_v money_n for_o engage_v those_o sea_n and_o land_n force_v which_o he_o have_v provide_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o expedition_n prove_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o come_v these_o two_o subsidy_n so_o clear_o and_o so_o candid_o from_o they_o but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o gratify_v they_o in_o two_o point_n which_o they_o main_o drive_v at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v the_o grant_v they_o a_o public_a fast_o to_o begin_v their_o parliament_n and_o lay_v some_o restraint_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o never_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o when_o such_o fast_n have_v first_o be_v move_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o afterward_o in_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n till_o the_o 21_o of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v soâ—many_a ordinary_a fasting-day_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n on_o which_o they_o may_v humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o use_n of_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a fast_n as_o they_o desire_v such_o fast_n in_o those_o time_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o aerius_n a_o old_a brand_a heretic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n non_fw-fr celebrand_n esse_fw-la jejunia_fw-la statuta_fw-la haeres_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluerit_fw-la jejunandâ—m_fw-la and_o when_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o 23_o of_o elizabeth_n find_v no_o hope_n of_o gain_v any_o such_o fast_a by_o the_o queen_n authothority_n have_v vote_v one_o to_o be_v solemnize_v at_o the_o temple_n church_n for_o such_o of_o their_o own_o member_n as_o can_v convenient_o be_v present_a at_o it_o upon_o notice_n thereof_o the_o queen_n send_v a_o message_n to_o they_o by_o sir_n thomas_n henneage_n than_o vice-chamberlain_n declare_v with_o what_o admiration_n she_o behold_v that_o encroachment_n on_o her_o royal_a authority_n in_o commit_v such_o a_o apparent_a innovation_n without_o her_o privity_n or_o pleasure_n first_o know_v on_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o sharp_a message_n the_o house_n desire_v mr._n vice-chamberlain_n to_o present_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o crave_v her_o pardon_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o
freeholders_n grand_a inquest_n pag._n 57_o no_o news_n of_o any_o such_o attempt_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o reign_n nor_o of_o any_o parliament_n fast_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v till_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n james_n when_o they_o first_o engage_v he_o in_o this_o war_n who_o example_n follow_v by_o king_n charles_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n give_v such_o encouragement_n to_o the_o commons_o that_o no_o parliament_n can_v begin_v without_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o head_n at_o last_o as_o to_o appoint_v and_o continue_v fast_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o only_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o against_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o his_o proclamation_n how_o well_o this_o fast_o be_v keep_v by_o some_o lead_a member_n when_o they_o have_v procure_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o good_a neck_n of_o mutton_n and_o broth_n in_o the_o morning_n a_o collation_n of_o sweet_a meat_n between_o the_o sermon_n and_o a_o sabbatarian_n supper_n in_o the_o evening_n i_o can_v make_v know_v by_o a_o very_a memorable_a story_n have_v i_o list_v and_o leisure_n and_o what_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o another_o in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n and_o sermon_n of_o many_o seditious_a lecture_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o continue_v the_o war_n raise_v against_o this_o king_n appear_v by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1643._o by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o translate_v the_o then_o monthly_o fast_a from_o the_o second_o wednesday_n to_o the_o second_o friday_n in_o every_o month_n but_o without_o success_n of_o this_o indulgence_n of_o the_o king_n our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o lay_n of_o such_o a_o restraint_n from_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o never_o have_v be_v know_v in_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o reformation_n concern_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 13._o these_o law_n be_v enact_v this_o session_n viz_o against_o abuse_n commit_v on_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n that_o the_o abuse_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n be_v first_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n on_o the_o lordsday_n for_o any_o sport_n or_o pastim_n whatsoever_o and_o second_o the_o use_n of_o bull-baiting_n bear-baiting_n enter_v ludes_fw-la common_a play_n and_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n and_o pastime_n use_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n within_o their_o own_o parish_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o which_o act_n the_o first_o clause_n make_v against_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pavish_n on_o that_o day_n be_v purposely_o intend_v for_o a_o counterbalance_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n about_o lawful_a sport_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o by_o some_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n to_o suppress_v the_o annual_a feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n common_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wake_n such_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o entertainment_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n though_o they_o draw_v some_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n be_v no_o abuse_n in_o themselves_o though_o so_o call_v by_o our_o author_n and_o as_o for_o bull-baiting_n bear-baiting_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v they_o have_v be_v all_o prohibit_v by_o a_o proclamation_n of_o king_n james_n bear_v date_n the_o 7._o of_o may_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o be_v they_o use_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o my_o boyage_n so_o that_o this_o parliament_n by_o interdict_v those_o rude_a sport_n do_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la save_v that_o they_o gain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o reputation_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a zeal_n to_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o those_o many_o rigour_n which_o afterward_o they_o impose_v upon_o it_o for_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n they_o pass_v a_o act_n that_o no_o carrier_n with_o any_o horse_n or_o horse_n no_o wagon_n man_n with_o any_o waggon_n or_o wagon_n nor_o carman_n with_o any_o cart_n or_o cart_n nor_o wain-man_n with_o any_o wain_n or_o wane_v nor_o any_o drover_n with_o cattle_n shall_v forty_o day_n next_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o session_n by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o travel_n upon_o the_o say_a day_n upon_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n or_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v 20_o s_o for_o every_o such_o offence_n commit_v and_o that_o no_o butcher_n after_o the_o say_a time_n shall_v kill_v or_o sell_v any_o flesh_n upon_o that_o day_n on_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 6_n 8_o d._n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la matter_n which_o have_v be_v move_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o k._n james_n but_o without_o success_n the_o lord_n unanimous_o oppose_v the_o bill_n when_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o some_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o have_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o deny_v nothing_o they_o obtain_v this_o also_o of_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o become_v their_o own_o carver_n impose_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o their_o order_n and_o ordinance_n so_o many_o several_a restraint_n on_o that_o day_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o civil_a business_n that_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nor_o by_o some_o casuit_n on_o the_o papist_n nor_o by_o dr._n bind_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o these_o sabbath-speculation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o his_o puritan_n proselyte_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o condescension_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o commons_o the_o commons_o be_v resolve_v to_o condescend_v in_o nothing_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n unless_o as_o they_o have_v move_v the_o war_n so_o they_o may_v also_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n design_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o which_o point_n they_o press_v with_o such_o importunity_n that_o the_o king_n command_v m._n glanvil_n to_o serve_v as_o secretary_n to_o the_o navy_n for_o that_o expedition_n that_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o sea_n he_o may_v acquaint_v the_o member_n with_o it_o at_o his_o come_n back_o fol._n 20._o for_o mansel_n be_v vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n that_o be_v his_o office_n and_o there_o indeed_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o admiral_n our_o author_n be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o mariner_n have_v be_v in_o another_o the_o mariner_n thought_n if_o mr._n h._n l._n report_v they_o right_o that_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n the_o then_o vice-admiral_n have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o the_o chief_a conduct_n of_o that_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o duke_n default_n the_o mariner_n in_o this_o point_n sail_v without_o their_o compass_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o this_o our_o author_n build_v upon_o the_o observator_fw-la call_v a_o monstrous_a error_n although_o not_o half_a so_o monstrous_a as_o that_o error_n which_o himself_o commit_v in_o make_v this_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o restrain_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n to_o those_o sea_n alone_o but_o have_v he_o consult_v with_o the_o sailor_n as_o mr._n h._n l._n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n be_v vice_n admiral_n of_o england_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n next_o under_o the_o admiral_n to_o see_v the_o royal_a navy_n keep_v in_o good_a reparation_n the_o wage_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o shipright_n to_o be_v due_o pay_v and_o that_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o any_o occasional_a expedition_n they_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n but_o that_o those_o narrow_a sea_n be_v command_v by_o two_o several_a admiral_n which_o hold_v their_o place_n from_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o grant_n or_o patent_n from_o the_o lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o admiral_n command_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o western_a partâ—_n of_o those_o sea_n and_o final_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o expedition_n sr._n henry_n palmer_n be_v vice-admiral_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o those_o
sea_n and_o a_o west-country_n gentleman_n who_o name_n i_o call_v not_o now_o to_o mind_n of_o the_o western_a part_n our_o author_n may_v be_v good_a for_o land_n service_n but_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o fear_v by_o this_o experiment_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v forth_o to_o sea_n he_o will_v easy_o fall_v into_o scylla_n by_o avoid_v charybdis_n fol._n 18._o this_o gentleman_n be_v second_o son_n of_o thomas_n cecil_n earl_n of_o exeter_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o sr._n edward_n cecil_n create_v by_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lord_n cecil_n of_o putney_n and_o viscount_n wimbleton_n and_o by_o the_o king_n make_v commander_n general_n of_o his_o first_o fleet_n against_o the_o spaniard_n concern_v who_o he_o fall_v into_o several_a error_n for_o first_o sir_n edward_n cecil_n be_v not_o the_o second_o but_o the_o three_o son_n of_o thomas_n earl_n of_o exeter_n the_o second_o son_n be_v sr._n richard_n cecil_n of_o walkerly_n in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n the_o father_n of_o that_o david_n cecil_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o earldom_n of_o exeter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o earl_n william_n elder_a son_n of_o thomas_n aforesaid_a second_o this_o sr._n edward_n cecil_n be_v not_o of_o a_o colonel_n make_v general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o unhappy_a war_n of_o the_o palatinate_n he_o be_v indeed_o make_v general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o war_n of_o cleve_n anno_fw-la 1610._o the_o power_n which_o his_o uncle_n sr._n robert_n cecil_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n have_v with_o king_n james_n advance_v he_o to_o that_o employment_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o palatinate_n war_n i_o be_o very_o confident_a sr._n horace_n vere_n one_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a extraction_n and_o a_o far_o better_a soldier_n be_v chief_a commander_n in_o that_o service_n of_o the_o english_a force_n three_o admit_v this_o for_o true_a yet_o can_v not_o the_o mis-effect_n of_o that_o war_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o english_a commander_n the_o english_a force_n be_v inconsiderable_a for_o their_o number_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v for_o that_o war_n by_o the_o german_a prince_n all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o oâ—alsback_n as_o their_o generalissimo_n to_o who_o either_o cowardice_n or_o infidelity_n the_o mis-effect_n of_o that_o war_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o be_v impute_v common_o and_o four_a it_o be_v not_o 27._o year_n since_o his_o employment_n there_o when_o he_o be_v call_v home_o to_o be_v commander_n of_o this_o fleet_n there_o be_v not_o above_o five_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o his_o call_n home_o and_o not_o above_o fifteen_o from_o his_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o english_a in_o the_o war_n of_o cleveland_n fol._n 24._o dr._n williams_n out_v of_o the_o seal_n but_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n which_o indeed_o he_o have_v for_o his_o life_n our_o author_n be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o this_o as_o in_o that_o before_o for_o though_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n be_v give_v at_o first_o to_o dr._n williams_n for_o term_n of_o life_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o deanery_n fall_v again_o to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o king_n be_v regranted_a to_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la with_o that_o bishopric_n after_o which_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n 1641._o he_o obtain_v it_o in_o commendam_fw-la for_o three_o year_n only_o which_o term_v expire_v he_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n for_o a_o long_a term_n and_o on_o denial_n of_o that_o suit_n retire_v into_o wales_n and_o open_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o parliament-party_n concern_v which_o consult_v our_o author_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o history_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o keep_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n but_o also_o a_o residenciaries_n place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n the_o prebend_n of_o asgarve_n and_o parsonage_n of_o walgrove_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o whole_a diocese_n within_o himself_o as_o bing_v parson_n prebend_n dignitary_n dean_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o five_o in_o one_o fol._n 25._o all_o settle_v and_o repose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n present_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o k._n charles_n their_o lawful_a sovereign_n our_o author_n take_v this_o whole_a narrative_a of_o the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o the_o king_n coronation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n endeavour_v and_o but_o endeavour_v by_o mr._n fuller_n of_o walthamâ—_n and_o take_v it_o all_o upon_o his_o credit_n without_o so_o much_o as_o startle_v at_o that_o dangerous_a passage_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o that_o author_n and_o this_o also_o follow_v he_o conceive_v the_o people_n consent_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v ask_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o can_v proceed_v any_o further_a in_o that_o solemnity_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o be_v carry_v by_o 〈◊〉_d noble_a â—_z in_o another_o chair_n unto_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o stage_n he_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v that_o day_n to_o be_v crown_v consecrated_a and_o anoint_v unto_o who_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v anâ—_n serve_v or_o not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v again_o with_o a_o loudâ—ery_n answer_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o ever_o live_v his_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n more_o brief_o thus_o the_o king_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o archbishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o acclamation_n which_o be_v so_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v suppose_v that_o instead_o of_o require_v the_o people_n obedience_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v crave_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o coronation_n as_o if_o the_o coronation_n be_v not_o strong_a and_o valid_a nor_o his_o succession_n good_a in_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o though_o our_o author_n follow_v mr._n fuller_n in_o one_o error_n yet_o he_o correct_v he_o in_o another_o though_o in_o so_o do_v he_o require_v some_o correction_n also_o master_n fuller_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n traâ—â—_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n compton_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o robe_n and_o the_o lord_n viscount_n dorchester_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 122._o mr._n sanderson_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n then_o be_v as_o a_o viscount_n dorchester_n must_v play_v the_o critic_n on_o the_o text_n and_o instead_o of_o viscount_n dorchester_n give_v we_o viscount_n doncaster_n who_o he_o make_v master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n and_o both_o true_a alike_o fol._n â—_o 5._o the_o master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o dâ—â—bâ—gh_n and_o the_o lord_n viscount_n doncaster_n now_o earl_n of_o carstile_n be_v then_o too_o young_a to_o perform_v any_o service_n in_o this_o solemnity_n which_o have_v he_o do_v mr._n fuller_n who_o have_v some_o dependence_n on_o he_o will_v not_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o perform_v that_o service_n which_o none_o but_o person_n of_o place_n and_o merit_n can_v pretend_v unto_o fol._n 25._o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v the_o archbishop_n invest_v in_o a_o rich_a cope_n go_v to_o the_o king_n kneel_v upon_o cushion_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o ask_v his_o willingness_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n usual_o take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o w_n h_o oath_n as_o have_v afford_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n i_o will_v first_o subjoin_v and_o afterward_o observe_v what_o descant_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o follow_v sir_n say_v the_o archbishop_n will_v you_o grant_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o oath_n confirm_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o they_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o lawful_a and_o
commons_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_o deliver_v without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o historian_n to_o create_v he_o the_o great_a odium_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v fol._n 115._o but_o how_o sudden_o the_o commons_o house_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lorâ—s_a liberty_n exclude_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o the_o very_a grant_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o serve_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n who_o have_v so_o unworthy_o join_v with_o the_o commons_o in_o divest_v the_o king_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o honour_n of_o his_o just_a prerogative_n be_v now_o assault_v by_o those_o commons_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o own_o right_n which_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o predecessor_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o which_o may_v have_v give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n over_o all_o the_o land_n not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o any_o more_o in_o the_o like_a design_n against_o the_o king_n who_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v diminish_v without_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o own_o nor_o any_o plot_n carry_v on_o towards_o his_o destruction_n by_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o quos_fw-la jupiter_n vult_fw-la perdere_fw-la dementat_fw-la prâ—us_fw-la so_o it_o prove_v with_o they_o fol._n 123._o his_o body_n bring_v to_o york_n house_n and_o after_o sumptuous_o entomb_v at_o westminster_n in_o st._n edward_n chapel_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n be_v indeed_o found_v by_o king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o confessor_n who_o they_o call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o lie_v between_o the_o cross_a isle_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o king_n henry_n 〈…〉_z best_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n which_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o side_n isle_n or_o enclosure_n whereof_o the_o duke_n body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v with_o this_o glorious_a epitaph_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o invincible_a fidelity_n to_o his_o gracious_a master_n for_o i_o be_o otherwise_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o all_o his_o selatious_a i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v p._n m._n s._n vanae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la improperium_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la cujus_fw-la tamen_fw-la hispania_n prudentiam_fw-la gallia_n fortitudinem_fw-la belgia_n industriam_fw-la tota_n europa_n mirata_fw-la est_fw-la magnanimitatem_fw-la quem_fw-la daniae_n &_o sweciae_fw-la reges_fw-la integerrimum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la transilvaniae_fw-la &_o nassautiae_fw-la princip_n ingenuum_fw-la veneta_n reipublica_fw-la philobasileia_n sahaudiae_fw-la &_o lotharingiae_fw-la deuce_n politicum_fw-la palatinus_n come_v fidelem_fw-la imperator_fw-la pacificum_fw-la turca_fw-la christianum_fw-la papa_n protestantem_fw-la experti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quem_fw-la anglia_fw-it archithalassum_fw-la cantabrigia_n cancellarium_fw-la buckinghamia_fw-la ducem_fw-la habuit_fw-la verùm_fw-la siste_v viator_n &_o quid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la invidia_n sugillare_fw-la nequâ—t_fw-la audi_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la calamitosae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la buckinghamius_n maritus_fw-la redamatus_fw-la pater_fw-la amaâ—s_fw-la filius_fw-la obsequens_fw-la frater_fw-la amicissimus_fw-la affinis_fw-la beneficus_fw-la amicus_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la dominus_fw-la benignus_n &_o optimus_fw-la omnium_fw-la servus_n quem_fw-la reges_fw-la adamarunt_fw-la optimates_fw-la honorarunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deflevit_fw-la vulgus_fw-la oderunt_fw-la quem_fw-la jacobus_n &_o carolus_n regum_fw-la perspicacissimi_fw-la intimum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la honoribus_fw-la auctus_fw-la &_o negotiis_fw-la onustus_fw-la fato_fw-la succubuit_fw-la antequam_fw-la par_fw-fr animo_fw-la periculum_fw-la invenit_fw-la quid_fw-la jam_fw-la peregrine_n aenigma_fw-la mundi_fw-la moritur_fw-la omnia_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la quidquam_fw-la habuit_fw-la patriae_fw-la parens_fw-la &_o hostess_fw-la audiit_fw-la deliciae_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la quidum_fw-la papistis_fw-la bellum_fw-la infert_fw-la insimulatur_fw-la papista_fw-la dum_fw-la protestantium_fw-la partibus_fw-la consulit_fw-la occiditur_fw-la à _fw-la protestante_fw-la tesseram_fw-la specta_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la at_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la serio_fw-la triumphet_n malitia_fw-la interimere_fw-la potuit_fw-la laedere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la have_v preces_fw-la fundens_fw-la expiravit_fw-la tuo_fw-la ego_fw-la sanguine_fw-la potiar_fw-la mi_fw-it jesu_n dum_fw-la mali_fw-la pascuntur_fw-la meo_fw-la fol._n 127._o but_o the_o religious_a commons_o must_v reform_v god_n causâ—_n before_o the_o king_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v prescribe_v their_o consultation_n but_o resolve_v to_o remit_v the_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n at_o pleasure_n this_o be_v another_o new_a encroachment_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o post_v off_o of_o the_o king_n business_n and_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o state_n till_o they_o have_v either_o lessen_v his_o prerogative_n weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o resolution_n of_o not_o be_v prescribe_v their_o consâ—ltations_n become_v at_o last_o so_o fix_v among_o they_o that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v frequent_o recommend_v to_o they_o his_o message_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o return_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infringe_n of_o their_o privilege_n to_o be_v press_v with_o any_o such_o direction_n fol._n 128._o and_o king_n james_n commend_v they_o over_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o there_o assert_v by_o suffrage_n of_o those_o doctor_n and_o be_v afterward_o commend_v to_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n our_o author_n take_v this_o error_n from_o the_o former_a historian_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la though_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o citation_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o those_o observation_n in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v let_v he_o know_v since_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n as_o we_o use_v to_o phrase_n it_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n by_o which_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o article_n of_o that_o church_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1615._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n not_o hold_v till_o three_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1618._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o dâ—rt_v first_o and_o to_o ireland_n afterward_o the_o like_a mistake_n in_o point_n of_o time_n we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n fol._n 134._o where_o speak_v of_o that_o wild_a distemper_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1628._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o malignity_n fly_v over_o sea_n and_o infect_v the_o french_a parliament_n about_o this_o time_n where_o that_o king_n discontinue_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n upon_o far_o less_o provocation_n whereas_o he_o let_v we_o know_v from_o the_o observator_fw-la within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o francâ—_n be_v discontinue_v by_o king_n lewis_n thâ—_n 13._o and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o assembly_n institute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 1614_o so_o that_o the_o malignity_n of_o those_o distemper_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1628._o can_v not_o about_o that_o time_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o infect_v the_o french_a parliament_n which_o have_v be_v discontinue_v and_o dissolve_v 14._o year_n before_o fol._n 133._o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o contract_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o the_o conqueror_n upon_o his_o admittance_n have_v declare_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o publish_v our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o hereditary_a freedom_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o pay_v any_o tax_n or_o tallage_n to_o the_o king_n but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o to_o direct_v i_o to_o some_o creditable_a author_n in_o which_o i_o may_v find_v this_o pretend_a contract_n between_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n and_o the_o english_a subject_n and_o in_o what_o book_n of_o statute_n i_o may_v find_v these_o law_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o norman_a conqueror_n know_v his_o own_o strength_n too_o well_o to_o reign_v precariò_fw-la to_o ground_v his_o title_n on_o his_o admittance_n by_o the_o people_n or_o to_o make_v any_o such_o contract_n with_o they_o by_o which_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o win_v they_o
king_n as_o our_o author_n word_n be_v it_o give_v the_o king_n occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a tendency_n of_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o downright_a judâ—â—sme_n and_o thereupon_o to_o quicken_v the_o revive_n of_o his_o father_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n in_o which_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v date_n the_o 18._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1633._o a_o remedy_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unreasonable_o to_o prevent_v and_o perhaps_o too_o late_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n if_o bradburns_n book_n have_v be_v publish_v six_o year_n before_o as_o our_o author_n make_v 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n second_o relate_v this_o very_a business_n of_o bradburnes_n book_n or_o rather_o of_o barbarous_a book_n as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o fol._n 196._o must_v either_o be_v confess_v to_o speak_v vngrammatical_o or_o else_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o barbarous_a book_n must_v be_v one_o chief_a motive_n for_o set_v out_o that_o declaration_n by_o king_n james_n anno._n 1618._o three_o this_o bradbuâ—u_n be_v not_o make_v a_o convert_n by_o the_o high_a commission_n couâ—t_n bâ—t_a by_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o some_o learned_a divine_n to_o which_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o and_o which_o by_o god_n blessing_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o become_v a_o convert_v and_o free_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o bishop_n white_a relate_v the_o story_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1635._o four_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 175._o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o minister_n to_o publish_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o lay-officer_n or_o a_o constable_n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o minister_n by_o any_o express_a command_n of_o the_o king_n but_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v withal_o how_o the_o bishop_n can_v take_v order_n that_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o constable_n and_o other_o lay-officer_n who_o our_o author_n think_v more_o proper_a for_o that_o employment_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishopâ—_n command_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o â—ad_a nâ—_n authority_n so_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v any_o such_o duty_n from_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o churchwarden_n which_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o ordinary_a it_o happen_v many_o time_n especial_o in_o countrey-village_n that_o they_o can_v read_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o publication_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v takeâ—_n a_o oath_n oâ—_n canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n must_v consequent_o bâ—_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o employment_n implicit_o intend_v though_o not_o explicit_o name_v in_o the_o declaration_n as_o many_o mistake_v there_o be_v concern_v the_o decay_n and_o repair_v of_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o first_o the_o high_a spire_n be_v not_o burn_v down_o by_o accident_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 176._o that_o vulgar_a error_n have_v be_v confute_v long_o ago_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o paul_n steeple_n by_o lightning_n have_v for_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o occur_v in_o the_o chronology_n of_o our_o common_a almanac_n that_o dreadful_a accident_n not_o happen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n who_o leave_v his_o pan_n of_o coal_n there_o when_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n be_v the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o that_o mischief_n second_o the_o commission_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o church_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n come_v not_o out_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o where_o our_o author_n place_v it_o but_o have_v past_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o year_n before_o anno_fw-la 1631._o three_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o west_n end_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 177._o the_o choir_n or_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o finish_v before_o the_o western_a part_n or_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v undertake_v four_o the_o little_a church_n call_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o willing_o take_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o parishioner_n oppose_v it_o very_o strong_o and_o declare_v as_o much_o unwillingness_n as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o fifthly_o the_o lord_n mayor_n for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v be_v not_o name_v sir_n robert_n 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o but_o sir_n robert_n ducy_n advance_v by_o â—is_n majesty_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o baronet_n as_o by_o the_o commission_n do_v appear_v so_o many_o mistake_n in_o so_o few_o linâ—â—_n be_v not_o easy_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o author_n but_o our_o present_a histâ—â—rian_a but_o we_o proceed_v fol._n 179._o â—he_n turkâ—_n hâ—ve_v auxiliary_a friendship_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tartar_n chrim_a from_o who_o ancestor_n tamburlaine_n proceed_v â—_o a_o proposition_n strange_o mix_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o turk_n have_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o the_o tartar_n chrim_n and_o no_o less_o false_a that_o tamburlaine_n descend_v from_o he_o all_o who_o have_v write_v of_o that_o great_a prince_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o og_n or_o zaincham_a the_o cham_n of_o zagathey_n a_o province_n some_o thousand_o of_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o tartar-chrim_a which_o og_n or_o zâ—in-châ—m_a be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o another_o zâ—in-cham_a the_o three_o great_a cham_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o he_o the_o grandchild_n of_o cingis_n the_o first_o great_a cham_fw-mi who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o mighty_a and_o for_o a_o time_n most_o terrible_a empire_n whereas_o the_o chrim-tartar_n or_o the_o tartar-chrim_a as_o our_o authâ—r_n call_v he_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d from_o lochtan-cham_a descend_v from_o one_o bathu_n or_o roydo_o a_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o tartar_n who_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o hoccata_n the_o second_o great_a cham_n subdue_v these_o country_n but_o this_o mistake_n i_o shall_v more_o easy_o pardon_v in_o our_o author_n than_o another_o of_o like_a nature_n touch_v vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v the_o forth_o of_o that_o name_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n sigismond_n in_o that_o kingdom_n vladislaus_n the_o fâ—â—rth_n say_v he_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n sigismond_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n prefer_v to_o the_o â—hroâ—e_n fol._n 182._o in_o which_o few_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v for_o first_o vlâ—dislâ—us_o who_o succeed_v sigâ—smund_n be_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o his_o son_n and_o second_o he_o succeed_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vladislaus_n the_o four_o but_o of_o vladâ—slâ—us_a the_o sevenâ—h_o add_v herein_o his_o make_n of_o smolensko_n a_o town_n of_o pâ—land_n ibid._n which_o most_o of_o our_o geograpâ—ers_n have_v place_v in_o râ—ssia_n a_o town_n whâ—ch_v sometime_o by_o the_o chance_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o hâ—th_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o pole_n though_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n which_o can_v no_o more_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o polish_v town_n than_o calais_n may_v be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v a_o english_a colony_n because_o once_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o english_a nor_o do_v our_o author_n speâ—k_v more_o proper_o i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o understand_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n then_o of_o those_o of_o poland_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 185._o that_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o its_o subjection_n to_o king_n charles_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o subjection_n tender_v by_o that_o people_n to_o king_n charles_n then_o by_o those_o of_o his_o other_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n second_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 186._o that_o mountâ—oy_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o war_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o true_a in_o that_o neither_o â—or_a the_o war_n be_v end_v by_o mountjoy_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o kingsale_n by_o which_o that_o great_a rebel_n the_o earl_n
over_o to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v at_o oxford_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o but_o find_v his_o suffering_n unregarded_a and_o his_o person_n neglect_v as_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o appear_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v thither_o he_o retire_v again_o into_o france_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o second_o he_o die_v not_o a_o profess_a catholic_n but_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reproach_v in_o his_o best_a fortune_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n because_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o which_o last_o reason_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n must_v be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n though_o i_o have_v see_v he_o often_o at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o our_o author_n also_o who_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o find_v his_o native_a country_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v out_o he_o go_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n unto_o colen_n fol._n 428._o as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v hot_a for_o he_o or_o his_o zeal_n hot_a than_o the_o place_n have_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o he_o be_v not_o then_o for_o any_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n fol._n 320._o the_o english_a propose_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n but_o the_o scot_n as_o they_o will_v obey_v his_o majesty_n command_v not_o to_o advance_v so_o they_o can_v not_o return_v till_o they_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o errand_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o become_v of_o the_o irish_a army_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n a_o army_n consist_v of_o 10000_o foot_n and_o 1500_o horse_n keep_v ever_o since_o in_o constant_a pay_n and_o continual_a exercise_n by_o which_o the_o king_n may_v have_v reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o their_o due_a obedience_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n declare_v open_o at_o the_o council_n table_n immediate_o on_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o former_a parliament_n yet_o now_o this_o army_n lie_v dormant_a without_o act_v anything_o thing_n towards_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o scot_n express_v in_o their_o invade_a england_n their_o waste_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o bold_a demand_n which_o army_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v over_o into_o cumberland_n to_o which_o from_o the_o port_n of_o carick-fergus_n in_o ireland_n be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a passage_n they_o may_v have_v get_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o catch_v that_o wretched_a people_n in_o a_o pretty_a pitfall_n so_o that_o have_v the_o english_a army_n before_o they_o and_o the_o irish_a behind_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v ground_n to_o powder_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n but_o there_o be_v some_o fatality_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o some_o overrule_a providence_n which_o so_o dull_v our_o counsel_n that_o this_o design_n be_v never_o think_v of_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v into_o execution_n a_o army_n of_o which_o the_o prevail_a member_n in_o both_o house_n stand_v in_o so_o much_o fear_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v trouble_v the_o king_n with_o their_o importunity_n till_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o disband_v it_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n ne_n in_o the_o northern_a county_n and_o keep_v at_o most_o excessive_a charge_n to_o awe_v the_o king_n and_o countenance_v their_o own_o proceed_n fol._n 334._o the_o book_n whilst_o in_o loose_a paper_n â—re_n it_o be_v complete_a and_o secure_v into_o his_o cabinet_n and_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o enemy_n at_o naseby_n fight_v etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o excellent_a book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v whole_o incorporate_v part_n per_fw-la part_n in_o this_o present_a history_n give_v a_o very_a strange_a pedigree_n of_o it_o that_o be_v compose_v before_o naseby_n fight_n it_o be_v there_o take_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n paper_n and_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n again_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mr._n symonds_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o press_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o the_o last_o particular_a for_o first_o that_o book_n and_o the_o meditation_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o compose_v before_o naseby_n fight_n many_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o subsequent_a passage_n which_o the_o king_n without_o a_o very_a hâ—gh_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v so_o far_o intoâ—_n as_o if_o past_a already_o beside_o that_o book_n be_v call_v the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n must_v needs_o relate_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o solitude_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v digest_v before_o naseby_n fight_n when_o he_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o camp_n or_o counsel_n and_o not_o reduce_v to_o any_o such_o solitude_n as_o that_o title_n intimate_v second_o these_o paper_n be_v not_o find_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o king_n cabinet_n or_o if_o they_o be_v there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o above_o a_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v they_o again_o into_o his_o hand_n assure_o those_o man_n who_o use_v so_o much_o diligence_n to_o suppress_v this_o book_n when_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o many_o thousand_o copy_n disperse_v abroad_o will_v either_o have_v burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o use_v some_o other_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o print_n of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o disadvantage_n three_o these_o paper_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o king_n to_o mr._n symonds_n who_o have_v no_o such_o near_a access_n to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o conception_n on_o the_o several_a subject_n therein_o contain_v till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o carisbrook_n castle_n commit_v those_o paper_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thence_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o trusty_a servant_n to_o be_v so_o dispose_v of_o as_o might_n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n &_o interest_n by_o which_o trusty_a servant_n whosoever_o he_o be_v those_o paper_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o say_a mr._n symons_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o exceed_v zealous_a in_o the_o king_n affair_n by_o who_o there_o be_v care_n take_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o to_o the_o infinite_a contentment_n of_o all_o those_o well_o affect_a subject_n who_o can_v get_v a_o â—ight_n of_o they_o fol._n 372._o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n viz._n the_o city_n of_o arras_n animate_v the_o portuguese_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n duke_n john_n of_o braganza_n our_o author_n be_v out_o of_o this_o also_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o city_n of_o arras_n but_o the_o secret_a practice_n and_o solicitation_n of_o cardinal_n richelieu_n which_o make_v the_o portuguez_n to_o revolt_v and_o second_o if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n title_n be_v not_o good_a as_o the_o best_a lawyer_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o cardinal_n king_n don_n henry_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o child_n of_o mary_n duchess_n of_o parma_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emmanuel_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o child_n of_o katherine_n duchess_n of_o braganza_n her_o young_a sister_n he_o tell_v next_o of_o charles_n that_o fol._n 373._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o utrick_n and_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n he_o buy_v that_o of_o william_n he_o win_v by_o arm_n with_o some_o pretence_n of_o right_n but_o first_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o vtreckt_v come_v not_o to_o he_o by_o purchase_n but_o be_v resign_v by_o henry_n of_o bavaria_n the_o then_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v then_o war_v on_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o gelder_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v it_o which_o resignation_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n and_o to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grant_n not_o only_o from_o pope_n ciement_n the_o 7._o but_o also_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n
second_o he_o buy_v not_o the_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n neither_o but_o possess_v himself_o of_o it_o by_o a_o mix_a title_n of_o arm_n and_o contract_n the_o first_o contract_n make_v between_o charles_n the_o warlike_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o arnold_n of_o egmond_n duke_n of_o gelder_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a succour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o when_o deprive_v and_o imprison_v by_o his_o own_o ungracious_a son_n pass_v over_o his_o whole_a estate_n to_o he_o for_o a_o little_a money_n but_o this_o alienation_n be_v make_v unprofitable_a by_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o intrusion_n of_o adolph_n the_o son_n of_o arnold_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o charles_n the_o son_n of_o adolph_n this_o emperor_n revive_v the_o claim_n and_o press_v duke_n charles_n so_o hot_o on_o all_o side_n with_o continual_a war_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o till_o his_o death_n which_o be_v afterward_o grant_v three_o if_o he_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o william_n it_o accrue_v not_o to_o he_o by_o descent_n as_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o as_o a_o â—ief_n forfeit_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n male_a in_o the_o house_n of_o sforza_n which_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o french_a who_o pretend_v from_o the_o heir_n general_n of_o the_o galeazzo_n he_o win_v it_o by_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o dispose_v thereof_o to_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n king_n philip_n the_o second_o and_o his_o heir_n by_o another_o right_n than_o that_o of_o conquest_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o short_a parliament_n and_o the_o survive_a convocation_n have_v be_v so_o full_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v here_o but_o the_o long_a parliament_n which_o begin_v in_o november_n follow_v will_v afford_v we_o some_o new_a matter_n for_o these_o advertisement_n not_o before_o observe_v and_o first_o we_o find_v that_o fol._n 336._o there_o come_v out_o a_o order_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n that_o all_o projector_n and_o unlawful_a monopolist_n that_o have_v or_o have_v â—â—tely_o any_o benefit_n from_o monopoly_n or_o countenance_v or_o issue_v out_o any_o warrant_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v disable_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n a_o new_a piece_n of_o authority_n which_o the_o commons_o never_o exercise_v before_o and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o now_o but_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o venture_v upon_o any_o new_a encroachment_n without_o control_n for_o ancientlyâ—_n and_o legal_o the_o commons_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exclude_v any_o of_o their_o member_n from_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n either_o under_o colour_n of_o false_a election_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o appear_v on_o good_a record_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o choose_n and_o return_v of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n be_v by_o the_o queen_n sharp_o reprehend_v for_o it_o that_o be_v as_o she_o send_v they_o word_n a_o thing_n improper_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o as_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n from_o who_o the_o writ_n issue_n and_o aâ—e_v return_v and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o exclude_v their_o member_n under_o colour_n of_o undue_a election_n and_o false_a return_v much_o less_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o for_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n for_o if_o this_o power_n be_v once_o allow_v they_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n his_o counsel_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n his_o domestic_a servant_n together_o with_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o office_n by_o his_o grant_n and_o favor_n because_o forsooth_o have_v dependence_n on_o the_o king_n they_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v so_o weed_v out_o one_o another_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v leave_v none_o to_o sit_v among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v all_o engage_v to_o drive_v on_o such_o project_n as_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o it_o be_v order_v also_o that_o mr._n speaker_n shall_v issue_v out_o new_a warrant_n for_o elect_v other_o member_n in_o their_o place_n he_o make_v the_o commons_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a encroachment_n than_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o speaker_n that_o intimation_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o majesty_n of_o the_o place_n vacant_a and_o to_o make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o he_o to_o issue_v out_o new_a writ_n for_o new_a election_n to_o those_o place_n but_o the_o next_o encroachment_n on_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v far_o great_a than_o this_o and_o come_v next_o in_o order_n fol._n 360._o the_o bill_n for_o the_o trienial_a parliament_n have_v pâ—ssed_v both_o house_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n febr._n 16._o and_o then_o also_o he_o pass_v the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n fol._n 361._o the_o subsidy_n here_o mention_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o northern_a county_n oppress_v at_o once_o with_o two_o great_a army_n who_o not_o only_o live_v upon_o free_a quarter_n but_o raise_v divers_a sum_n of_o money_n also_o for_o their_o present_a necessity_n the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o army_n of_o english_a raise_v by_o the_o king_n to_o right_v himself_o upon_o the_o scot_n the_o other_o be_v a_o army_n of_o scot_n who_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n under_o colour_n of_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n what_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o penny_n of_o that_o money_n and_o yet_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o one_o till_o he_o have_v before_o hand_n pass_v the_o other_o which_o the_o king_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a subject_n be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o thereby_o put_v the_o power_n of_o call_v parliament_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sheriff_n and_o constable_n in_o case_n he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o at_o each_o three_o year_n end_n but_o the_o nexâ—_n encroachment_n on_o the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v worse_o than_o this_o there_o be_v a_o way_n leave_v for_o the_o king_n to_o reserve_v that_o power_n by_o the_o timely_a call_n of_o a_o parliament_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o too_o if_o call_v within_o a_o short_a time_n than_o that_o act_n have_v limit_v but_o for_o the_o next_o sore_n which_o be_v his_o pass_v of_o the_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n there_o be_v no_o plaster_n to_o be_v find_v the_o king_n be_v fore_v remember_v that_o the_o commons_o have_v a_o army_n of_o scot_n at_o their_o devotion_n to_o pass_v away_o all_o his_o right_n unto_o it_o before_o he_o can_v obtain_v it_o but_o for_o three_o month_n only_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o which_o bill_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o right_n to_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n so_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o bishop_n right_n to_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n for_o whereas_o general_o in_o all_o former_a act_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v distinct_o name_v in_o this_o that_o distinction_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o bill_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o foreseeing_a what_o the_o commons_o intend_v by_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o carry_v for_o the_o commons_o by_o the_o temporal_a lord_n who_o thereby_o make_v a_o way_n for_o their_o own_o exclusion_n when_o the_o commons_o be_v grow_v as_o much_o too_o strong_a for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n the_o secular_a lord_n know_v well_o that_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v to_o have_v the_o precedence_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v first_o out_o of_o the_o house_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v follow_v after_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v proceed_v we_o next_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n aâ—_n who_o trial_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 376._o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v make_v lord_n high_a steward_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o
lindsey_n lord_n high_a constable_n â—_o our_o author_n borrow_v this_o error_n as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o from_o the_o former_a history_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o for_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n be_v not_o make_v high_a constable_n upon_o this_o occasion_n nor_o do_v he_o act_v there_o in_o that_o capacity_n he_o have_v be_v make_v high_a constable_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n rey_n and_o david_n ramsey_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v try_v by_o battle_n but_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o officer_n the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o proof_n and_o evidence_n the_o verdict_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n high_a steward_n all_z â—_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o transact_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n second_o the_o court_n be_v break_v up_o which_o be_v before_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n the_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a steward_n expire_v also_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o request_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n shall_v be_v make_v lord_n high_a steward_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n then_o absent_a fol._n 430._o he_o either_o speak_v of_o a_o request_n which_o be_v never_o make_v or_o else_o mistake_v the_o lord_n steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n which_o place_n may_v possible_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n not_o long_o before_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n chamberlain_n for_o the_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v on_o his_o mistake_n touch_v these_o great_a officer_n i_o shall_v add_v another_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o author_n unfigure_v sheet_n that_o the_o king_n have_v sign_v the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n send_v sir_n dudley_n carlton_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o acquaint_v he_o what_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o error_n too_o gross_a and_o palpable_a for_o our_o author_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o consider_v his_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o court_n and_o relation_n to_o it_o which_o may_v persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o unfigured_a sheet_n patch_v in_o i_o know_v not_o how_o between_o fol._n 408._o and_o 409._o shall_v be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v his_o or_o not_o certain_z i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v no_o secretary_n at_o this_o time_n but_o sir_n henry_n vane_n windebank_n be_v then_o in_o france_n and_o his_o place_n not_o fill_v with_o the_o lord_n falkland_n till_o the_o christmas_n after_o sir_n dudley_n carlton_n lord_n imbercourt_n and_o viscount_n dorchester_n be_v indeed_o secretary_n for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o die_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n in_o the_o year_n 1631._o which_o be_v more_o than_o nine_o year_n before_o the_o send_n of_o this_o message_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o king_n do_v not_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n as_o samuel_n be_v once_o raise_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o saul_n to_o go_v on_o that_o unpleasing_a errand_n sir_n dudley_n carlton_n who_o he_o mean_v be_v brother_n son_n unto_o the_o former_a be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o â—f_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n but_o never_o attain_v unto_o the_o place_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o principal_a secretary_n our_o author_n have_v bring_v the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n towards_o a_o conclusion_n divert_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o material_a and_o judicious_a note_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o charge_v thus_o fol._n 406._o i_o conceive_v it_o convenient_a in_o more_o particular_a to_o clear_v two_o mistake_n of_o our_o author_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o irâ—land_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n reflect_v upon_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a prelate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o worse_o pursue_v since_o his_o decease_n somewhat_o too_o sharp_a also_o upon_o d._n bernard_n what_o fee_n or_o salary_n our_o author_n have_v for_o this_o undertake_n i_o be_o noâ—_n able_a to_o determine_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o pay_v by_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v be_v well_o pay_v by_o another_o who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o â—udgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n ac._n have_v full_o justify_v the_o observator_fw-la against_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o either_o our_o author_n or_o d._n bernard_n or_o the_o lord_n primate_n himself_o have_v make_v against_o he_o in_o these_o two_o point_n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o history_n shall_v not_o be_v repeat_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v if_o he_o want_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o look_v for_o it_o there_o all_o i_o shall_v here_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o our_o author_n ground_n himself_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o business_n upon_o somewhat_o which_o he_o have_v in_o write_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n primate_n and_o more_o which_o he_o have_v take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o d._n bernard_n who_o be_v both_o party_n to_o the_o suit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o yet_o our_o author_n have_v drive_v the_o matter_n to_o as_o good_a a_o conclusion_n as_o he_o can_v from_o such_o faulty_a premise_n conceive_v a_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o â—ight_n of_o those_o testimony_n he_o will_v be_v of_o more_o moderation_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v there_o show_v much_o disaffection_n to_o the_o primate_n in_o endeavour_v to_o his_o utmost_a to_o evade_v divers_a of_o those_o particular_n either_o in_o give_v the_o worst_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o other_o end_n but_o as_o i_o can_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o observator_fw-la from_o bear_v any_o disaffection_n to_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la person_n and_o the_o equal_a reader_n may_v defend_v he_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o give_v the_o worst_a sense_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v or_o turn_v it_o to_o other_o end_n than_o be_v there_o intend_v so_o be_o i_o no_o more_o satisfy_v by_o this_o tedious_a nothing_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o ireland_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n as_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n than_o i_o be_v before_o as_o little_a be_o i_o satisfy_v with_o the_o follow_a passage_n in_o the_o last_o folio_n of_o the_o unfigured_a sheet_n viz._n that_o d._n juxon_n bishop_n of_o london_n resign_v his_o office_n of_o treasurer_n of_o england_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o five_o commissioner_n more_o sufficient_a than_o he_o can_v be_v our_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v these_o last_o word_n of_o disparagement_n and_o diminution_n and_o yet_o have_v leave_v his_o proposition_n full_a and_o perfect_a but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o come_v before_o i_o i_o must_v first_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n resign_v not_o his_o office_n of_o treasurer_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o commissioner_n but_o only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n who_o not_o know_v at_o the_o present_a how_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o his_o best_a advantage_n appoint_v some_o commissioner_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o next_o i_o will_v have_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o great_a sufficiency_n he_o find_v in_o those_o commissioner_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n how_o many_o of_o his_o debt_n they_o pay_v what_o improvement_n they_o make_v of_o his_o revenue_n what_o stock_n of_o money_n they_o put_v he_o into_o towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o war_n which_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v in_o all_o which_o particular_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v very_o faithful_o perform_v his_o part_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o war_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o content_a of_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la or_o his_o alteridâ—m_n the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a devise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o cheat_v the_o poor_a gentleman_n of_o his_o head_n by_o get_v a_o return_n of_o the_o
the_o churchwarden_n general_o in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o suspend_v their_o proceed_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v again_o assemble_v but_o so_o mighty_a be_v the_o name_n of_o pym_n that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v refuse_v obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o retrench_v this_o order_n but_o suffer_v their_o authority_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o piecemeal_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o former_o in_o impose_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o three_o of_o may_n so_o now_o in_o this_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 432._o the_o late_a irish_a army_n raise_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n service_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v disband_v and_o all_o their_o arm_n bring_v into_o dublin_n this_o though_o our_o author_n reckon_v not_o among_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n yet_o be_v it_o real_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a encouragement_n to_o it_o for_o when_o the_o king_n be_v press_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n for_o the_o disband_n of_o that_o army_n a_o suit_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o list_n three_o or_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o his_o master_n service_n in_o the_o war_n the_o like_a suit_n be_v make_v also_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n ready_o condescend_v to_o their_o several_a motion_n and_o give_v order_n in_o it_o according_o but_o the_o commons_o never_o think_v themselves_o safe_a as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o that_o army_n have_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n never_o leave_v importune_v the_o king_n who_o they_o have_v then_o bring_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o deny_v nothing_o which_o they_o ask_v till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o eat_v his_o word_n and_o revoke_v those_o order_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n which_o so_o exasperate_v that_o army_n consist_v of_o 10000_o foot_n and_o 1500_o horse_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o plot_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o they_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o scot_n by_o raise_v of_o a_o army_n have_v gain_v from_o the_o king_n a_o abolition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n the_o rescind_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n act_n about_o the_o reduce_n of_o that_o church_n to_o some_o uniformity_n with_o this_o and_o settle_v their_o kirk_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o best_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n why_o may_v not_o the_o irish_a papist_n hope_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o army_n ready_a raise_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o easy_o draw_v together_o though_o disperse_v at_o that_o present_a they_o may_v obtain_v the_o like_a indulgence_n and_o grant_n for_o their_o religion_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la as_o true_a on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o fol._n 443._o the_o next_o morning_n the_o upper_a house_n send_v they_o down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o the_o lord_n marshal_n privy_a seal_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n goring_n and_o wilmot_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o first_o letter_n send_v from_o ireland_n touch_v that_o rebellion_n but_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o last_o man_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v send_v down_o with_o these_o letter_n the_o lord_n wilmot_n at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o peer_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o english_a parliament_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o english_a baron_n be_v first_o confer_v on_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n henry_n wilmot_n by_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n 29._o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o lord_n wilmot_n be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n so_o i_o be_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o lord_n martial_n be_v or_o not_o our_o author_n not_o long_o before_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a steward_n be_v like_a to_o be_v beg_v from_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o absence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o absence_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o he_o be_v then_o absent_a out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o can_v not_o now_o be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n either_o not_o absent_a then_o or_o not_o present_v now_o be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_v fol._n 462._o the_o king_n return_v from_o scotland_n magnificent_o â—easted_v by_o the_o city_n of_o london_n but_o while_o the_o citizen_n at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o town_n be_v at_o their_o hosanna_n some_o of_o the_o commons_o at_o the_o other_o end_n be_v as_o busy_a at_o their_o crucifige_fw-la intent_n on_o hammer_v a_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o entitle_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o rip_v up_o all_o the_o action_n which_o they_o have_v complain_v of_o in_o the_o king_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o those_o service_n which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o common_a people_n the_o whole_a so_o frame_v that_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o to_o blow_v that_o fire_n which_o afterward_o flame_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o present_v whereof_o to_o the_o king_n at_o his_o come_n from_o scotland_n though_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o some_o of_o their_o member_n a_o order_n make_v for_o the_o publish_n and_o disperse_v of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n bring_v at_o last_o to_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v condemn_v nor_o do_v the_o citizen_n continue_v long_o in_o their_o good_a affection_n for_o though_o they_o give_v he_o roast-meat_n now_o yet_o they_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o spit_n in_o the_o christmas_n follow_v of_o which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o say_v fol._n 471._o the_o loose_a people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o mechanic_n sort_n of_o prentice_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o lecturer_n and_o other_o incendiary_n in_o tumultuous_a manner_n to_o come_v down_o to_o westminster_n and_o by_o the_o way_n at_o whitehall_n to_o be_v insolent_a in_o word_n and_o action_n and_o insolent_a they_o be_v indeed_o both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n some_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v other_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v govern_v better_a all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o porter_n lodge_v between_o they_o and_o the_o king_n but_o will_v come_v at_o he_o when_o they_o please_v use_v some_o other_o threaten_a word_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n late_a army_n be_v come_v to_o the_o court_n some_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o arrear_n of_o their_o pay_n and_o other_o to_o know_v the_o king_n command_n before_o they_o return_v into_o the_o low_a country_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o observe_v the_o unsufferable_a insolence_n of_o this_o rascal_n rabble_n sally_v upon_o they_o with_o draw_v sword_n in_o which_o scuffle_n some_o of_o that_o tumultuous_a rabble_n be_v slight_o hurt_v and_o other_o dangerous_o wound_v to_o these_o man_n be_v profess_v soldier_n be_v the_o name_n of_o cavalier_n first_o give_v communicate_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o king_n party_n and_o adherent_n though_o never_o in_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o appear_v for_o he_o then_o in_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o affection_n fol._n 477._o this_o fall_v out_o as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o a_o lâ—â—â—ing_a case_n to_o their_o confusion_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o at_o a_o conference_n desire_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o this_o petition_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o deep_a entrench_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a privilege_n and_o being_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o declaration_n the_o bishop_n be_v vote_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n commit_v first_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o black_a rod_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o first_o the_o author_n be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o rectus_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v and_o therefore_o have_v receive_v that_o petition_n and_o protestation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n to_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v address_v he_o communicate_v it_o private_o to_o such_o of_o both_o
it_o but_o upon_o the_o best_a judgement_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o full_a so_o punctual_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o our_o author_n call_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o make_n to_o his_o assistance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o mend_v it_o fol._n 1068._o some_o of_o these_o mutinied_a against_o each_o other_o and_o in_o the_o dissension_n a_o rumour_n be_v raise_v there_o of_o a_o design_n to_o impoison_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n our_o historian_n make_v very_o slight_a of_o this_o matter_n disparage_v both_o the_o informer_n and_o the_o information_n the_o informer_n he_o disparage_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a man_n though_o osburn_n himself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n take_v on_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o gentleman_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o author_n though_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o esquire_n can_v pretend_v unto_o the_o information_n and_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o censure_v to_o be_v disagree_v in_o itself_o and_o irregular_a in_o law_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v here_o the_o whole_a information_n word_n for_o word_n as_o osburn_n publish_v it_o in_o print_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o loyal_a and_o well-affected_a subject_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v your_o lordship_n unsatisfied_a with_o this_o general_a account_n the_o intelligence_n i_o speak_v of_o concern_v his_o design_n i_o receive_v from_o captain_n râ—lfe_n a_o person_n very_o intimate_v with_o the_o governor_n privy_a to_o all_o counsel_n and_o one_o that_o be_v very_o high_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o army_n he_o my_o lord_n inform_v i_o that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o governor_n have_v receive_v several_a letter_n from_o the_o army_n intimate_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o by_o pâ—â—son_n or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o another_o time_n the_o same_o person_n persuade_v i_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o design_n to_o remove_v the_o king_n out_o of_o that_o castle_n to_o a_o place_n of_o more_o secrecy_n proffer_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n with_o i_o and_o to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o governors_n privity_n who_o he_o say_v will_v not_o consent_v for_o lose_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o house_n his_o pretence_n for_o this_o attempt_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o too_o public_a a_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v â—escued_v but_o if_o he_o may_v be_v convey_v into_o some_o place_n of_o secrecy_n he_o say_v we_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o person_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o we_o think_v fit_a and_o this_o he_o be_v confident_a we_o can_v effect_v without_o the_o governors_n privity_n this_o narrative_a he_o enclose_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n wharton_n date_v juâ—e_o 1._o 1648._o but_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n wharton_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o the_o better_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o give_v those_o time_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o think_v of_o some_o stratagem_n to_o evade_v the_o discovery_n he_o enclose_v it_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n by_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o june_n but_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o send_v for_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o information_n on_o his_o corporal_a oath_n as_o he_o earnest_o desire_v in_o the_o say_a letter_n commit_v both_o he_o and_o rolfe_n to_o prison_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o next_o assize_n for_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n and_o not_o the_o southampton_n assize_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o at_o what_o time_n m._n sergeant_n wilde_n a_o man_n for_o the_o nonce_n as_o we_o poor_a country_n folk_n use_v to_o say_v be_v send_v to_o manage_v the_o proceed_n who_o so_o cunning_o entangle_v the_o evidence_n and_o so_o learned_o lay_v the_o law_n before_o the_o juror_n that_o rolfe_n be_v acquit_v and_o osburn_n leave_v under_o the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o false_a informer_n but_o the_o best_a be_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v the_o worst_a though_o m._n serâ—eant_v can_v find_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v rolfe_n for_o a_o attempt_n to_o poison_v the_o king_n he_o can_v find_v law_n enough_o within_o few_o month_n after_o to_o condemn_v and_o execute_v captain_n burleigh_n for_o a_o intent_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v no_o good_a intention_n towards_o he_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v fol._n 1069._o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o warwick_n castle_n where_o he_o continue_v until_o his_o arraignment_n and_o execution_n at_o westminster_n the_o 9_o of_o march_n â—_o of_o this_o earl_n we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o already_o enough_o to_o show_v with_o what_o disloyalty_n and_o ingratitude_n he_o forsake_v the_o king_n his_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a need_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o now_o but_o this_o general_a note_n viz._n that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v prove_v disloyal_a to_o the_o king_n or_o act_v open_o against_o he_o in_o the_o war_n or_o otherwise_o have_v ever_o so_o much_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o prevail_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o undertake_v either_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o his_o person_n or_o the_o re-stauration_a of_o his_o posterity_n witness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n sir_n john_n hotham_n accurse_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o a_o intercept_a letter_n bring_v to_o oxford_n witness_v the_o fruitless_a attempt_n of_o lougnern_n powell_n and_o poier_n not_o only_o in_o pembrokeshire_n but_o other_o county_n of_o southwales_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n witness_v the_o unfortunate_a expedition_n of_o marquesse_n hamilion_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o and_o the_o unseasonable_a rise_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n of_o who_o now_o we_o speak_v witness_v the_o frequent_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o lord_n willoughby_n of_o parham_n a_o man_n who_o the_o king_n have_v court_v to_o loyalty_n beyond_o all_o example_n in_o his_o attempt_n to_o head_n a_o new_a army_n against_o the_o old_a to_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o the_o king_n navy_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o barbador_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o house_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n â—ere_z of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o such_o who_o have_v at_o first_o declare_v against_o he_o in_o set_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n none_o of_o which_o prosper_v either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o their_o act_n when_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o contain_v may_v self_n within_o england_n only_o or_o be_v think_v perhaps_o to_o partial_a in_o this_o observation_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n inchequin_n in_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o gallant_a marquis_n of_o montross_n in_o scotland_n of_o which_o the_o first_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o not_o the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o who_o open_o read_v any_o protestation_n at_o the_o market-cross_n in_o edinburgh_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o subsequent_a action_n which_o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n fol._n 1071._o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n have_v form_v a_o committee_n of_o danger_n who_o have_v of_o themselves_o vote_v to_o raise_v forty_o thousand_o men._n â—_o but_o the_o vote_n be_v big_a than_o the_o army_n though_o the_o army_n be_v much_o big_a than_o our_o author_n make_v it_o by_o who_o calculation_n it_o amount_v not_o to_o above_o ten_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o man_n beside_o such_o additional_a force_n as_o be_v expect_v out_o of_o england_n and_o ireland_n a_o army_n gallant_o appoint_v both_o for_o horse_n and_o arm_n which_o they_o have_v plunder_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o long_a time_n of_o their_o service_n there_o for_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o like_o be_v never_o set_v so_o out_o by_o that_o people_n since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v big_a enough_o also_o to_o do_v more_o than_o it_o do_v have_v it_o be_v under_o a_o more_o fortunate_a commander_n than_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n who_o bring_v from_o scotland_n a_o great_a enemy_n within_o he_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o england_n and_o possible_o that_o inward_a enemy_n may_v spur_v he_o on_o to_o a_o swift_a destruction_n by_o render_v he_o impatient_a of_o tarry_v the_o come_n of_o
all_o ove_fw-la one_o hundred_o in_o number_n forcible_o sâ—â—ze_v upon_o violent_o keep_v out_o of_o and_o drive_v from_o the_o house_n by_o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n under_o thomas_n lord_n fairfax_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o we_o find_v after_o this_o that_o sir_n john_n temple_n sir_n martin_n lumley_n câ—l_n booth_n m._n waller_n m._n middleton_n and_o other_o be_v turn_v back_o by_o such_o soldier_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o who_o weâ—e_v imprison_v and_o keep_v under_o restraint_n or_o otherwise_o be_v debar_v and_o turn_v back_o from_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o house_n waâ—_n reckon_v to_o amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o which_o come_v to_o thrice_o as_o many_o as_o the_o 40_o or_o 50_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n have_v thus_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o city_n also_o to_o which_o end_n they_o order_v two_o regiment_n of_o foot_n and_o some_o troop_n of_o horse_n to_o take_v up_o quarter_n in_o paul_n church_n and_o blackfriar_n on_o friday_n the_o 8._o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o on_o the_o â—unday_n follow_v send_v diverse_a souldrier_n to_o be_v quarter_v in_o the_o house_n of_o private_a citizen_n which_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v their_o tender_a care_n not_o to_o give_v any_o disturbance_n to_o they_o that_o lbid_v not_o to_o frighten_v the_o city_n the_o general_n write_v to_o my_o lord_n mayor_n that_o he_o have_v sâ—nt_a col._n dean_n to_o seize_v the_o treasury_n of_o haberdasher_n goldsmith_n and_o weaver_n hall_n where_o they_o seize_v on_o 20000.l_o that_o by_o the_o money_n he_o may_v pay_v his_o army_n arrear_n the_o author_n who_o our_o historian_n follow_v in_o all_o these_o late_a traverse_n of_o state_n relate_v this_o business_n more_o distinct_o and_o intelligent_o than_o we_o find_v it_o here_o viz._n that_o two_o regiment_n of_o foot_n and_o some_o troop_n of_o horse_n take_v up_o quarter_n in_o paul_n and_o black-frier_n and_o seize_v upon_o 20000._o l_o in_o weaver_n hall_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o repay_v when_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o common_a council_n please_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o arrear_n due_a from_o the_o city_n they_o secure_v likewise_o the_o treasure_n of_o haberdasher_n and_o goldsmith_n hall_n here_o we_o have_v first_o a_o seizure_n of_o the_o 20000._o l_o in_o weavar_n hall_n for_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d army_n and_o a_o secure_n of_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o other_o two_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v employ_v against_o it_o the_o 20000_o l._n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o 200000_o l._n which_o be_v vote_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o thither_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o new_a presbyterian_a army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n willoughby_n of_o parhâ—â—_n as_o lord_n general_n and_o sir_n john_n maynard_n as_o lieutenant_n general_n to_o reduce_v that_o army_n to_o conformity_n which_o have_v so_o successive_o serve_v under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v hard_a name_n and_o not_o very_o easy_a of_o digestion_n require_v somewhat_o which_o may_v make_v they_o light_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o several_a ordinance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o for_o sequester_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o who_o have_v adhere_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o their_o own_o party_n they_o call_v delinquent_n and_o a_o severe_a couâ—se_n be_v take_v in_o those_o sequestration_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o personal_a as_o real_a estate_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o houseâ—_n but_o find_v no_o such_o great_a profit_n to_o come_v in_o that_o way_n when_o every_o cook_n who_o have_v the_o dress_n of_o that_o dish_n have_v lick_v his_o finger_n as_o they_o do_v expect_v they_o be_v content_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o composition_n these_o composition_n to_o be_v manage_v at_o goldsmith_n hall_n by_o a_o select_a committee_n consist_v of_o several_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o pragmatical_a and_o stiff_a sort_n of_o citizen_n the_o party_n to_o compound_v have_v 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n purchase_n according_a as_o they_o either_o offer_v themselves_o voluntary_o or_o come_v in_o upon_o article_n or_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o mercy_n what_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o these_o composition_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o both_o in_o the_o several_a item_n and_o the_o summa_fw-la toâ—â—alâ—s_fw-la in_o their_o print_a table_n and_o yet_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o sum_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o grievance_n compare_v unto_o those_o heavy_a clog_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o their_o conscience_n for_o first_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o committee_n at_o goldsmith_n hall_n till_o unless_o he_o be_v privilege_v and_o exempt_a by_o article_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o certificate_n that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o negative_a oath_n either_o before_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o militia_n of_o london_n or_o some_o committee_n in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o have_v his_o â—welling_n and_o by_o this_o oath_n he_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o adhere_v unto_o or_o willing_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o that_o war_n or_o in_o that_o cause_n against_o the_o parliament_n nor_o any_o force_n raise_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o thâ—t_a cause_n or_o war_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bear_v date_n april_n 5._o 1645._o and_o second_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o say_a lord_n and_o commons_o on_o the_o 1._o of_o november_n 1645._o that_o the_o committee_n of_o goldsmith_n hall_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o tender_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o all_o person_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o king_n quarâ—â—â—s_n to_o that_o committee_n to_o compound_v and_o to_o secure_v such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v it_o until_o they_o have_v conform_v thereunto_o and_o by_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o the_o party_n to_o compound_v be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n there_n be_v a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n to_o be_v take_v also_o before_o any_o such_o sequestration_n can_v be_v take_v off_o if_o once_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o abjure_v and_o renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a host_n crucifix_n or_o image_n and_o that_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v merit_v by_o work_n renounce_v and_o abjure_v all_o doctrine_n in_o defence_n of_o thâ—se_a point_n to_o such_o a_o miserable_a necessity_n have_v they_o bring_v many_o of_o that_o party_n that_o they_o think_v if_o safe_o as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v to_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o soul_n than_o such_o unmerciful_a man_n with_o their_o life_n fortune_n and_o estate_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n to_o they_o but_o they_o must_v first_o pass_v through_o haberdasher_n hall_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o my_o hard_a word_n before_o they_o can_v be_v free_a of_o the_o goldsmith_n and_o in_o that_o hall_n they_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o well_o real_a as_o personal_a in_o present_a money_n all_o man_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o committee_n not_o only_o who_o be_v call_v delinquent_n but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o voluntary_o contribute_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commons_o bear_v date_n august_n 25._o 1646._o by_o which_o last_o clause_n more_o grist_n be_v bring_v unto_o that_o mill_n then_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v their_o agent_n be_v very_o eager_a in_o that_o pursuit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a benefit_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o